shoot_v at_o such_o a_o mark_n behind_o which_o a_o man_n stand_v but_o he_o must_v kill_v the_o man_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o shoot_v he_o do_v intend_v to_o kill_v no_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o a_o end_n that_o god_n will_v find_v expedient_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o but_o must_v not_o set_v wickedness_n on_o work_n to_o do_v it_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o aid_n of_o sin_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n or_o service_n and_o therefore_o 3._o a_o true_o religious_a intention_n of_o a_o good_a end_n pure_o as_o it_o be_v good_a can_v suffer_v a_o man_n to_o choose_v a_o evil_a mean_n of_o work_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o that_o do_v choose_v a_o mean_n unto_o a_o evil_a end_n intend_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o that_o end_n and_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o like_v nor_o pitch_v upon_o it_o but_o sin_n can_v be_v useful_a to_o a_o virtuous_a action_n as_o it_o be_v virtuous_a but_o perfect_o repugnant_a to_o it_o i_o may_v exact_v and_o gripe_v oppress_v deceive_v and_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o have_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o want_v but_o i_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n true_o intend_v the_o religion_n of_o charity_n because_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o do_v they_o those_o action_n be_v perfect_o contradiction_n to_o its_o nature_n they_o ruinate_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o a_o man_n can_v disobey_v god_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n nor_o choose_v so_o but_o on_o some_o other_o motive_n the_o man_n that_o heap_n by_o fraud_n and_o by_o oppression_n intend_v to_o build_v hospital_n intend_v thereby_o to_o build_v himself_o a_o monument_n and_o leave_v as_o great_a a_o name_n behind_o he_o as_o he_o do_v treasure_n may_v be_v but_o if_o he_o true_o have_v intend_v charity_n he_o have_v not_o be_v uncharitable_a for_o charity_n the_o man_n that_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o daily_a constant_a person_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o to_o get_v the_o opportunity_n if_o when_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o think_v how_o he_o be_v to_o prosecute_v those_o intention_n and_o so_o consider_v that_o then_o he_o must_v neglect_v his_o call_n great_o and_o impoverish_v may_v be_v break_v himself_o and_o family_n if_o he_o than_o set_v down_o with_o himself_o i_o may_v allow_v myself_o some_o art_n of_o thrive_a take_v way_n of_o get_v great_a gain_n in_o my_o commodity_n then_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o that_o do_v not_o give_v god_n so_o much_o of_o their_o time_n or_o i_o will_v restrain_v my_o hand_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o if_o religion_n to_o god_n take_v away_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v gain_v charity_n to_o the_o poor_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n too_o in_o what_o i_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hearer_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o justifiable_a use_v some_o deceitful_a method_n or_o be_v not_o merciful_a and_o these_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n they_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a this_o man_n do_v not_o intend_v towards_o the_o real_a power_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o such_o way_n to_o it_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o useful_a to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_a opposition_n to_o its_o nature_n but_o either_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o professor_n or_o the_o be_v own_a as_o of_o a_o party_n or_o some_o such_o motive_n lurk_v under_o the_o visor_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v undiscerned_a by_o he_o who_o mind_v that_o fair_a appearance_n of_o a_o good_a end_n so_o intent_o as_o not_o to_o search_v and_o try_v the_o whole_a intention_n the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o aim_v for_o such_o mean_n however_o they_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o general_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o religion_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o action_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o contribute_v sin_n more_o than_o their_o own_o to_o the_o intention_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n and_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o that_o choose_v a_o ill_a way_n only_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o good_a intent_n do_v not_o like_a or_o choose_v that_o ill_a for_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o dress_v and_o varnish_v with_o the_o adornment_n and_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o well_o meaning_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o so_o malicious_a as_o they_o that_o choose_v sin_n barefaced_a in_o its_o own_o shape_n and_o colour_n yet_o when_o to_o do_v so_o be_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o piety_n against_o reason_n and_o command_v and_o have_v so_o harsh_a a_o sentence_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v thunder_n out_o against_o they_o that_o shall_v entertain_v such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o true_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o dare_v practice_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccles._n 34._o 20._o he_o that_o bring_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v as_o one_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n eye_n a_o offence_n that_o to_o the_o father_n that_o have_v more_o than_o his_o son_n death_n in_o it_o it_o strike_v he_o also_o through_o the_o eye_n and_o will_v make_v his_o own_o sight_n his_o murderer_n do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o torment_n and_o defy_v his_o displeasure_n choose_v to_o spite_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o some_o such_o aggravation_n it_o shall_v seem_v vice_n carry_v in_o it_o when_o it_o come_v into_o religion_n as_o it_o do_v when_o it_o thrust_v into_o our_o holy_a intention_n as_o mean_n to_o pious_a end_n however_o it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o true_o good_a intention_n can_v take_v in_o evil_a mean_n and_o that_o such_o mean_n when_o they_o be_v take_v in_o make_v the_o intention_n mix_v and_o unholy_a and_o therefore_o far_o from_o pure_a and_o so_o have_v do_v the_o second_o thing_n and_o let_v you_o know_v what_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o religious_a intention_n single_o &_o pure_o so_o the_o three_o follow_v 3._o that_o from_o such_o a_o single_a eye_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v light_n that_o such_o good_a hearty_a meaning_n do_v make_v the_o action_n good_a and_o holy_a or_o be_v accept_v as_o such_o action_n the_o former_a part_n that_o action_n regulate_v by_o intention_n complete_o religious_a be_v religious_a needs_o no_o proof_n because_o our_o action_n derive_v these_o guilt_n or_o their_o religiousness_n from_o thence_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o there_o to_o blame_v for_o when_o the_o end_n be_v good_a and_o the_o mean_n good_a than_o all_o be_v so_o but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o intention_n have_v a_o privilege_n beyond_o this_o of_o make_v outward_a action_n acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o where_o we_o do_v endeavour_n in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o intention_n and_o can_v bring_v they_o into_o act_n there_o those_o intention_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o the_o action_n themselves_o he_o do_v so_o value_v they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o for_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o deed_n and_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 4._o here_o thy_o good_a meaning_n if_o it_o put_v forth_o itself_o according_a to_o thy_o power_n be_v complete_a performance_n here_o be_v a_o way_n the_o mean_a soul_n may_v be_v a_o hero_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n that_o can_v be_v set_v to_o holy_a meaning_n my_o action_n may_v be_v fetter_v in_o tie_v by_o impossibility_n that_o i_o can_v perform_v such_o holy_a deed_n as_o other_o but_o my_o intention_n be_v free_a as_o angel_n i_o can_v mean_v hearty_o and_o intend_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o by_o such_o a_o be_v the_o poor_a widow_n that_o give_v nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o mean_a poverty_n do_v yet_o give_v more_o than_o they_o that_o bestow_v treasure_n because_o in_o two_o mite_n she_o mean_v to_o give_v her_o utmost_a and_o at_o such_o rate_v god_n will_v reward_v they_o too_o those_o good_a intention_n that_o sincere_o mind_n god_n glory_n shall_v themselves_o reap_v glory_n even_o before_o the_o action_n shall_v from_o resurrection_n to_o eternity_n be_v time_n enough_o to_o reward_v holy_a action_n but_o before_o that_o betwixt_o death_n and_o
it_o will_v a_o settle_a tendency_n a_o resolve_a inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o press_v with_o its_o utmost_a agitation_n be_v that_o weight_n which_o though_o it_o may_v perchance_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o career_n yet_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abyss_n its_o centre_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v but_o in_o that_o pit_n that_o have_v nor_o rest_n nor_o bottom_n the_o heart_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o liable_a as_o it_o can_v be_v because_o here_o it_o have_v do_v its_o worst_a and_o such_o a_o will_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o its_o self_n and_o now_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v those_o who_o be_v still_o design_v sin_n or_o mischief_n in_o the_o heart_n although_o it_o never_o dare_v come_v out_o of_o those_o recess_n how_o far_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n 58._o a_o father_n find_v a_o way_n to_o prove_v such_o soul_n have_v large_a dose_n of_o god_n vengeance_n who_o when_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o then_o be_v ask_v what_o it_o do_v in_o that_o long_a interval_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o any_o anticipation_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n because_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o its_o own_o day_n without_o all_o prelibation_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o that_o so_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o their_o recompense_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o demerit_n joint_a partner_n in_o the_o wage_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o work_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o divide_v all_o its_o operation_n with_o the_o body_n some_o thing_n it_o act_v alone_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v most_o just_a the_o soul_n shall_v there_o receive_v without_o the_o body_n the_o due_n of_o that_o which_o here_o it_o do_v commit_v without_o the_o body_n that_o be_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o sin_n those_o mere_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a sort_n the_o soul_n be_v first_o engage_v in_o the_o commission_n that_o do_v conceive_v the_o sin_n lay_v the_o design_n of_o compass_v and_o do_v contrive_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o machination_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v first_o in_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o offence_n go_v now_o and_o reckon_v that_o thy_o outward_a gross_a transgression_n be_v the_o only_a dangerous_a and_o guilty_a one_o and_o slight_v thy_o sin_n of_o heart_n but_o know_v that_o while_o thy_o flesh_n be_v sleep_v in_o the_o quiet_a grave_n at_o rest_n and_o ease_n thy_o spirit_n than_o be_v in_o torment_n sor_n thy_o flesh_n sin_n and_o feel_v a_o far_o severe_a worm_n than_o that_o which_o gnaw_v thy_o body_n poor_a soul_n eternity_n of_o hell_n from_o resurrection_n to_o foreve_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o punish_v it_o all_o that_o while_o it_o must_v suffer_v with_o the_o body_n but_o it_o must_v have_v a_o age_n of_o vengeance_n beside_o particular_o for_o itself_o to_o plague_v it_o for_o those_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o execute_v and_o punish_v it_o for_o what_o it_o do_v not_o real_o enjoy_v only_o because_o it_o do_v allow_v itself_o to_o desire_n and_o contrive_v they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v torment_v for_o those_o unsatisfy_a desire_n and_o though_o indeed_o desire_n where_o they_o be_v violent_a if_o they_o be_v not_o allay_v by_o satisfaction_n be_v but_o so_o much_o agony_n yet_o do_v they_o merit_v and_o pull_v on_o they_o more_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v plague_v and_o the_o soul_n suffer_v for_o its_o very_a passion_n even_o from_o death_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o be_v it_o usurp_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o flesh_n it_o shall_v also_o seize_v on_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vengeance_n appoint_v for_o those_o sin_n it_o shall_v invade_v and_o shall_v usurp_v their_o condemnation_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stand_v press_v aggravation_n against_o uncleanness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o age_n when_o god_n know_v vice_n have_v not_o so_o much_o modesty_n or_o fear_n to_o keep_v within_o those_o close_a and_o dark_a restraint_n instead_o of_o that_o same_o cleanness_n which_o the_o text_n require_v we_o may_v find_v purity_n indeed_o of_o several_a sort_n but_o it_o be_v either_o pure_a fraud_n or_o pure_a impiety_n the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v make_v a_o strange_a expression_n very_o proper_a pure_a corruption_n for_o so_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o without_o mixture_n nothing_o but_o itself_o no_o spot_n of_o clean_a to_o chequer_n it_o but_o all_o stain_n the_o other_o be_v pure_a white_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v that_o of_o white_v sepulcre_n a_o life_n as_o clean_o as_o light_n a_o bright_a pure_a conversation_n but_o it_o shine_v with_o that_o light_n only_o which_o satan_n do_v put_v on_o when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o glory_n about_o a_o fiend_n but_o yet_o this_o shine_v however_o whereas_o other_o do_v stand_v candidate_n of_o vice_n and_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o splendour_n as_o if_o satan_n shall_v dress_v himself_o with_o the_o shine_n of_o his_o own_o flame_a brimstone_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o glory_n with_o the_o streaming_n of_o his_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o yet_o thus_o be_v the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v man_n serve_v some_o one_o peculiar_a vicious_a inclination_n and_o cherish_v their_o own_o wickedness_n but_o they_o make_v every_o vice_n their_o own_o as_o if_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n branch_v out_o in_o each_o sort_n of_o impiety_n in_o they_o such_o fertile_a soyl_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v here_o insincerity_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o cleanness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mask_n that_o there_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o may_v remember_v god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n of_o old_a by_o obligation_n and_o performance_n the_o one_o as_o great_a as_o he_o can_v enter_v the_o other_o great_a to_o miracle_n and_o astonishment_n when_o after_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o desolation_n he_o do_v rebuild_v a_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o its_o ruin_n and_o raise_v a_o nation_n and_o government_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o when_o the_o religion_n of_o some_o turn_v into_o faction_n of_o other_o into_o profaneness_n when_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o they_o the_o pharisee_n become_v most_o holy_a outward_o to_o have_v the_o better_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mischief_n those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n 1544._o and_o get_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a priest_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a open_o to_o practice_v against_o both_o and_o raise_v commotion_n they_o be_v josephus_n word_n of_o they_o and_o when_o another_o sect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o zelots_n the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o sai_z bertram_z do_v commit_v murder_n sacrilege_n profanation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a intention_n say_v the_o same_o josephus_n 12._o and_o when_o those_o who_o do_v not_o separate_v into_o sect_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n become_v lukewarm_a supine_n and_o negligent_a in_o their_o profession_n yea_o and_o licentious_a and_o profane_a fit_a only_a to_o be_v join_v with_o publican_n in_o christ_n expression_n when_o sin_n grow_v general_o impudent_a when_o they_o do_v live_v as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v scandalous_a as_o well_o as_o vicious_a as_o if_o they_o love_v the_o guilt_n as_o much_o as_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v wicked_a to_o themselves_o but_o must_v debauch_v as_o if_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o person_n sin_v just_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v who_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o sin_n but_o feast_n upon_o the_o sinner_n condemnation_n then_o do_v god_n execute_v a_o vengeance_n who_o prediction_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v mistake_v for_o that_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o who_o event_n almost_o fulfil_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n i_o need_v not_o draw_v resemblance_n show_v how_o god_n goodness_n to_o our_o israel_n do_v equal_a that_o to_o they_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o their_o rapture_n how_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o our_o zion_n 1._o we_o also_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n surprise_v with_o mercy_n indeed_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n idea_n
that_o then_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n be_v mean_v now_o since_o st._n john_n after_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v write_v concern_v christ_n add_v his_o story_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n 31._o do_v and_o speak_v more_o than_o what_o be_v write_v yet_o affirm_v most_o positive_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o so_o enough_o be_v write_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 3._o here_o be_v the_o advantage_n timothy_n have_v above_o other_o as_o to_o faith_n in_o these_o and_o consequent_o the_o far_a great_a obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o he_o have_v know_v they_o from_o a_o child_n and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o state_n suppose_v salvation_n but_o because_o my_o text_n suppose_v it_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o nor_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v here_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n nor_o consequent_o that_o all_o those_o be_v stupid_a who_o propose_v not_o to_o themselves_o this_o everlasting_a safety_n for_o their_o main_a end_n and_o by_o strict_a care_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n aim_v at_o it_o for_o if_o that_o state_n be_v grant_v nay_o if_o it_o be_v but_o possible_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o do_v so_o nor_o consequent_o any_o wisdom_n without_o be_v wise_a thus_o unto_o salvation_n but_o then_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o wise_a thing_n man_n can_v propose_v to_o himself_o be_v by_o strict_a care_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o design_n god_n honour_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n still_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o prudence_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o pursue_v this_o end_n by_o and_o attain_v it_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o opposite_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o reconcile_v they_o then_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o enemy_n and_o contradiction_n and_o it_o always_o be_v so_o for_o except_v that_o mankind_n agree_v still_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n that_o all_o have_v apprehension_n of_o invisible_a power_n above_o we_o and_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o morality_n in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o nearness_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v more_o variety_n of_o god_n than_o nation_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v then_o worshipper_n beast_n be_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o deity_n and_o therefore_o their_o votary_n be_v certain_o no_o better_o vice_n also_o be_v their_o worship_n thing_n which_o their_o city_n and_o their_o camp_n will_v not_o endure_v find_v sanctuary_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o action_n which_o be_v whip_v in_o the_o judgment-hall_n be_v their_o piety_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o though_o some_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o find_v good_a reason_n to_o decry_v this_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o take_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n i_o need_v not_o add_v the_o present_a difference_n of_o the_o world_n even_o that_o call_v christian_a too_o great_a part_n of_o which_o as_o heretofore_o they_o seal_v their_o faith_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n now_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o by_o their_o persecution_n hope_v to_o merit_v heaven_n more_o than_o those_o do_v hope_n to_o gain_v it_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n but_o these_o i_o need_v not_o add_v to_o make_v up_o this_o into_o a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o lapse_v man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o follow_v but_o their_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o save_v themselves_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o 1672._o philosopher_n too_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o none_o but_o god_n what_o we_o must_v understand_v of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v know_v only_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o revele_v himself_o his_o worship_n also_o how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o what_o observance_n he_o do_v require_v or_o will_v admit_v since_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n therefore_o without_o his_o direction_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v to_o please_v he_o with_o our_o religious_a service_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n impossible_a without_o his_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n to_o acquire_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o service_n and_o religion_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o how_o wise_a soever_o he_o be_v who_o do_v propose_v this_o bless_a end_n to_o himself_o if_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v not_o some_o way_n from_o the_o lord_n instruct_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o must_v pursue_v that_o end_n and_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o use_v those_o mean_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n now_o for_o this_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o most_o express_o here_o we_o may_v be_v furnish_v for_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o do_v assert_v this_o on_o the_o very_a ground_n we_o mention_v for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o god_n they_o come_v from_o he_o all_o which_o must_v be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o st._n paul_n first_o mention_n those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o and_o do_v contain_v sufficient_a revelation_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o nation_n do_v so_o perfect_o believe_v that_o neither_o suffering_n nor_o miracle_n can_v persuade_v the_o contrary_a neither_o the_o roman_a persecutor_n that_o destroy_v their_o worship_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o change_v it_o can_v yet_o take_v they_o off_o from_o moses_n and_o his_o scripture_n now_o that_o this_o moses_n lead_v that_o nation_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o make_v himself_o their_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n multitude_n of_o other_o foreign_a history_n of_o the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o best_a account_n assure_v we_o who_o relation_n we_o can_v question_v as_o derive_v from_o themselves_o because_o they_o hate_v jew_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o such_o compliance_n but_o the_o chapter_n scripture_n also_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o egypt_n by_o strange_a wonder_n such_o as_o their_o magician_n can_v not_o imitate_v nor_o bear_v who_o though_o they_o have_v permission_n to_o do_v some_o it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v outdon_v the_o more_o miraculous_o themselves_o confess_v god_n hand_n in_o those_o prodigy_n moses_n wrought_v on_o the_o egyptian_n to_o give_v leave_v the_o people_n shall_v depart_v and_o how_o when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o leave_v give_v they_o be_v pursue_v he_o make_v way_n for_o they_o through_o the_o 21._o sea_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o rampart_n and_o defence_n to_o they_o a_o ruin_n to_o their_o enemy_n how_o they_o be_v 24._o feed_v for_o forty_o year_n with_o manna_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v depend_v on_o providence_n for_o their_o daily_a provision_n when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v care_n or_o gather_v for_o the_o morrow_n whatsoever_o their_o greediness_n or_o want_n of_o faith_n provide_v straight_o 20._o breed_v worm_n and_o stanke_z except_z that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n to_o keep_v off_o such_o care_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o gather_v double_a which_o 24._o corrupt_v not_o how_o when_o they_o mutine_v for_o flesh_n will_v have_v variety_n paradise_n in_o the_o desert_n such_o great_a plenty_n of_o 32._o quail_n fly_v to_o they_o as_o feed_v the_o whole_a nation_n till_o their_o very_a lust_n be_v surfeit_v and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o will_v then_o hunger_n to_o they_o how_o moses_n rod_n do_v strike_v a_o live_a
stream_n a_o river_n that_o suffice_v that_o people_n and_o their_o cattle_n out_o of_o a_o 11._o rock_n how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n god_n himself_o promulgate_v his_o law_n 20._o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n audible_o at_o once_o how_o his_o glorious_a presence_n show_v itself_o in_o all_o necessity_n upon_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v up_o how_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n 20._o jordan_n flee_v from_o that_o ark_n both_o way_n flow_v upward_o to_o give_v passage_n to_o the_o people_n into_o canaan_n how_o the_o wall_n of_o 20._o jericho_n without_o any_o other_o battery_n any_o other_o force_n but_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o but_o to_o name_v no_o more_o if_o these_o be_v true_a that_o power_n by_o which_o these_o be_v wrought_v be_v great_a enough_o to_o give_v that_o law_n require_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o reward_v it_o and_o to_o punish_v all_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o that_o write_v those_o scripture_n must_v have_v have_v communication_n with_o and_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n to_o write_v they_o but_o 2._o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o according_a as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o those_o scripture_n that_o whole_a people_n from_o the_o great_a almost_o to_o the_o least_o must_v know_v because_o they_o be_v record_v as_o all_o don_n not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o but_o as_o the_o object_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o sense_n every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v forge_v not_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o then_o 3._o if_o they_o know_v they_o forge_v all_o that_o 21._o 600000._o man_n beside_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n shall_v endure_v this_o moses_n have_v bring_v they_o forth_o only_o into_o a_o wilderness_n there_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o heavy_a law_n and_o so_o severe_a a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o with_o such_o penalty_n annex_v to_o every_o least_o transgression_n and_o adjure_v they_o to_o observe_v it_o on_o account_n of_o all_o those_o prodigy_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o stiffneckedness_n rebellion_n and_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o and_o record_n all_o to_o posterity_n in_o this_o scripture_n cause_n all_o to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v all_o this_o from_o he_o they_o know_v so_o impudent_a a_o deceiver_n and_o convey_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o to_o their_o posterity_n ground_n their_o so_o strict_a so_o chargeable_a religion_n on_o that_o book_n which_o they_o be_v certain_a have_v no_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o this_o sure_a transcend_v belief_n and_o possibility_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o since_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n do_v perform_v the_o service_n require_v and_o in_o perform_v they_o according_a as_o that_o book_n direct_v do_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v in_o their_o sight_n therefore_o they_o believe_v those_o miracle_n and_o scripture_n and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o they_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v true_a &_o their_o posterity_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o and_o so_o derive_v it_o on_o that_o neither_o god_n dread_a judgement_n nor_o man_n cruelty_n can_v yet_o shake_v it_o now_o have_v they_o not_o be_v do_v and_o on_o that_o account_n convey_v when_o ever_o they_o be_v broach_v and_o that_o book_n first_o appear_v the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v their_o father_n never_o have_v perform_v such_o service_n have_v such_o a_o book_n read_v to_o they_o constant_o nor_o tell_v they_o of_o such_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v believe_v it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o moses_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o own_o time_n or_o in_o they_o with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o this_o discourse_n must_v be_v of_o force_n concern_v every_o age_n if_o we_o ascend_v until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o of_o moses_n wherein_o all_o be_v effect_v yet_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v also_o that_o perpetual_a miracle_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n pectoral_a the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o do_v keep_v alive_a their_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o they_o have_v prophet_n constant_o foretell_v as_o from_o god_n thing_n that_o be_v sometime_o sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o sometime_o not_o till_o many_o age_n after_o the_o event_n of_o which_o depend_v often_o on_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o of_o some_o hundred_o year_n be_v bear_v other_o on_o god_n own_o immediate_a will_n and_o hand_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n can_v look_v into_o foretell_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o those_o event_n now_o such_o be_v jeremy_n prediction_n of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o express_a number_n of_o 12._o year_n it_o will_v continue_v esay_n name_v 1._o cyrus_n who_o be_v to_o release_v it_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n ere_o he_o be_v bear_v all_o daniel_n prophecy_n particular_o that_o must_v eminent_a one_o of_o the_o etc._n messiah_n this_o christ_n jesus_n of_o who_o scripture_n we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v that_o that_o jesus_n who_o cornelius_n tacitus_n the_o heathen_a historian_n in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o his_o annal_n call_v christiani_n dogmatis_fw-la autorem_fw-la the_o 15._o author_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v work_v miracle_n and_o prophesy_v both_o 8._o jew_n and_o learned_a 69._o heathen_n do_v confess_v but_o these_o book_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v he_o public_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v assemble_v he_o heal_v all_o their_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n which_o confess_v before_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 4._o god_n then_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o legion_n of_o such_o mischievous_a malign_a spirit_n as_o have_v get_v licence_n drive_v two_o thousand_o swine_n headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o choke_v they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o 8._o gadarens_n before_o the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n that_o come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n both_o of_o galilee_n and_o jewry_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o great_a a_o crowd_n as_o force_v they_o to_o unroof_n the_o house_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o free_v one_o from_o his_o 5._o palsy_n and_o his_o sin_n a_o multitude_n be_v witness_v of_o the_o death_n of_o 8._o jairus_n daughter_n and_o bewail_v she_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v that_o undertake_v to_o raise_v she_o yet_o he_o call_v she_o into_o life_n and_o on_o a_o feast_n day_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o recover_v one_o that_o have_v lie_v lame_a 5._o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o when_o a_o widow_n son_n be_v carry_v to_o his_o funeral_n and_o all_o the_o city_n follow_v he_o he_o only_o touch_v the_o bier_n and_o bid_v he_o 7._o live_v with_o two_o fish_n and_o five_o loaf_n he_o feed_v 6._o 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o with_o what_o they_o leave_v they_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n when_o one_o basket_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o eat_v so_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v that_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o with_o seven_o loaf_n he_o fill_v 8._o 4000_o afterward_o and_o seven_o basket_n he_o command_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n out_o of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v 9_o lunatic_n vex_v with_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o infancy_n before_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scribe_n who_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o when_o 11._o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o bury_v till_o he_o stanke_z yet_o at_o his_o call_n although_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n he_o come_v forth_o all_o the_o multitude_n behold_v from_o so_o many_o more_o i_o choose_v out_o these_o because_o they_o be_v report_v do_v before_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n i_o may_v name_v his_o 21._o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o religion_n even_o of_o the_o woman_n box_n of_o 12._o spikenard_n which_o event_n have_v make_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n but_o his_o death_n be_v so_o even_o at_o the_o present_a when_o if_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o 19_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v
of_o it_o but_o shall_v burst_v choke_v with_o his_o grief_n because_o he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n this_o if_o he_o know_v it_o have_v all_o be_v imposture_n must_v be_v most_o stupendous_a but_o yet_o we_o will_v give_v they_o this_o too_o that_o vainglorious_a hope_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v they_o may_v make_v all_o of_o they_o obstinate_a in_o secrecy_n against_o all_o attemt_n of_o cruelty_n or_o if_o some_o weak_a brethren_n do_v perchance_o discover_v we_o may_v not_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o 3_o to_o begin_v their_o preach_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v yet_o more_o strange_a to_o hope_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o a_o persuasion_n and_o to_o bottom_v that_o persuasion_n upon_o miracle_n and_o a_o resurrection_n do_v among_o they_o there_o where_o if_o discovery_n be_v make_v it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o where_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v fraud_n for_o to_o relate_v and_o write_v those_o work_n with_o every_o circumstance_n of_o person_n place_n and_o time_n where_o they_o not_o only_a can_v examine_v every_o circumstance_n but_o where_o they_o rather_o than_o their_o life_n will_v find_v they_o false_a if_o nothing_o else_o will_v this_o must_v needs_o discover_v it_o they_o preach_v they_o to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n sometime_o 500_o and_o sometime_o 5000_o being_n by_o and_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a they_o shall_v not_o know_v if_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v never_o a_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o land_n but_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v now_o if_o these_o be_v forge_v to_o hope_v to_o draw_v jew_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n with_o apparent_a forgery_n which_o they_o know_v such_o speak_v these_o apostle_n man_n so_o far_o from_o art_n to_o manage_v a_o design_n of_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v mad_a beyond_o recovery_n and_o precedent_n but_o let_v we_o give_v they_o that_o too_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a 4_o that_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o such_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o they_o must_v be_v much_o more_o stupid_a to_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o all_o the_o country_n in_o their_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v they_o be_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v but_o be_v feign_v all_o for_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v motive_n to_o christ_n follower_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o certain_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n to_o forge_v the_o cheat_n what_o possible_a temptation_n can_v there_o be_v so_o great_a to_o incline_v jew_n the_o most_o stiffnecked_a people_n the_o most_o stubborn_a in_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o embrace_v a_o faith_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n and_o misery_n attend_v and_o which_o they_o must_v know_v false_a too_o have_v they_o so_o great_a lust_n to_o die_v as_o for_o that_o to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o their_o moses_n their_o religion_n and_o their_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a have_v they_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o water_n of_o affliction_n in_o jerusalem_n ipsis_fw-la persecutionum_fw-la fontibus_fw-la in_o that_o fountain_n that_o springhead_n of_o persecution_n as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n yet_o sudden_o in_o one_o day_n at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st_n peter_n we_o read_v near_o 3000_o be_v baptize_v act_n 2._o at_o another_o strait_a 5000_o act_n 4._o and_o such_o beginning_n such_o sum_n be_v require_v to_o make_v good_a what_o the_o governor_n of_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d tiberianus_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o those_o that_o confess_v themselves_o christian_n all_o which_o must_v needs_o have_v either_o be_v convince_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o else_o as_o well_o against_o their_o conscience_n as_o against_o the_o power_n thus_o embrace_v that_o faith_n and_o death_n together_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o first_o surprise_v of_o christianity_n as_o it_o have_v seize_v man_n mind_n at_o unaware_o for_o it_o go_v on_o conquer_a till_o the_o world_n come_v into_o it_o receive_v the_o religion_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o one_o age_n from_o christ_n death_n what_o with_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n miracle_n and_o assembly_n write_n also_o to_o confirm_v and_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o better_o to_o posterity_n and_o their_o disciple_n after_o they_o who_o go_v forth_o 37._o deliver_v those_o write_n preach_v on_o and_o do_v wonder_n also_o very_o many_o nation_n be_v record_v by_o historian_n as_o convert_v almost_o whole_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a since_o nothing_o but_o almost_o whole_a nation_n nor_o yet_o they_o but_o as_o buoy_v up_o by_o the_o wonder_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n ever_o can_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v or_o be_v sufficient_a to_o employ_v the_o sword_n the_o flame_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o numberless_a torture_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o nero_n and_o domitian_n and_o above_o all_o trajan_n in_o that_o first_o age_n rage_v with_o till_o they_o make_v their_o city_n village_n and_o province_n so_o desolate_a that_o the_o proconsul_n pliny_n be_v fright_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o murder_a christian_n do_v advise_v with_o he_o about_o relax_v his_o edict_n as_o he_o himself_o 97._o assure_v we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o the_o next_o age_n when_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 57_o yet_o live_v and_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v scarce_o all_o dead_a some_o 3._o live_v till_o near_o that_o time_n who_o rise_v up_o with_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n when_o these_o 98._o book_n write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o after_o age_n as_o say_v 1._o irenaeus_n in_o that_o age_n be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n weekly_o when_o not_o only_o those_o that_o do_v assemble_v be_v by_o 4._o hadrian_n martyr_v but_o they_o put_v man_n to_o their_o oath_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v massacre_v they_o and_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v the_o like_a when_o miracle_n they_o say_v be_v not_o 23._o yet_o cease_v yet_o sure_a the_o great_a be_v the_o constancy_n of_o christian_n in_o adhere_v to_o this_o book_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o they_o report_v the_o 29._o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n almost_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v as_o the_o martyr_n of_o that_o age_n what_o by_o cypr._n valerian_n decius_n maximinus_n and_o severus_n but_o especial_o by_o 4._o dioclesian_n who_o put_v so_o many_o man_n to_o death_n for_o not_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o god_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v depopulate_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o be_v as_o notorious_a as_o that_o man_n do_v now_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o these_o be_v holy_a scripture_n therefore_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o now_o among_o so_o many_o miriads_o who_o on_o the_o account_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n whatever_o they_o be_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o as_o if_o they_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o religion_n and_o their_o bibles_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o engage_v their_o posterity_n to_o do_v so_o also_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v know_v whether_o indeed_o any_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v if_o any_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o know_v than_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o among_o so_o numberless_a a_o crowd_n of_o teacher_n who_o by_o assume_v to_o speak_v language_n raise_v the_o dead_a work_v sign_n draw_v in_o those_o myriad_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o stake_n and_o go_v before_o they_o give_v they_o a_o example_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o death_n that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o shall_v believe_v either_o the_o miracle_n or_o himself_o that_o do_v they_o for_o if_o any_o one_o that_o do_v they_o do_v believe_v they_o since_o he_o know_v who_o do_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o know_v it_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o neither_o can_v be_v do_v nor_o be_v imagine_v he_o therefore_o
represent_v it_o signify_v therefore_o that_o we_o there_o renew_v our_o vow_n of_o baptism_n assume_v faithful_a evangelical_n obedience_n to_o all_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o faithful_o endeavour_v and_o where_o we_o transgress_v repent_v but_o fail_v wilful_o we_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o portion_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o those_o our_o performance_n and_o now_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o what_o strange_a multiply_v art_n of_o managery_n almighty_n god_n pursue_v you_o through_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o your_o life_n to_o seize_v on_o you_o &_o scare_v you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o vice_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n how_o in_o your_o first_o infancy_n he_o take_v early_a possession_n and_o in_o the_o soft_a tenderness_n of_o that_o age_n a_o temper_n the_o most_o capable_a of_o impression_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o you_o mark_v you_o for_o his_o own_o that_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n you_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v may_v be_v that_o you_o already_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o service_n not_o only_a sanctitatis_fw-la designati_fw-la in_o tertullian_n design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o consecrate_v to_o holiness_n but_o in_o a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o it_o swear_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o great_a obligation_n may_v prevent_v not_o only_o any_o first_o essay_n of_o vice_n but_o even_o the_o first_o inclination_n of_o the_o appetite_n or_o body_n we_o know_v who_o fault_n it_o be_v if_o child_n be_v not_o season_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o when_o by_o mean_n of_o careful_a education_n pious_a principle_n have_v take_v up_o their_o yet_o untainted_a understanding_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v store_v with_o image_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o their_o apprehension_n wrought_v into_o a_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n for_o religion_n and_o to_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o vice_n lest_o constitution_n ripen_v curiosity_n incite_v edge_v it_o example_n draw_v in_o encourage_v and_o conversation_n push_v forward_o youth_n that_o be_v not_o settle_v steady_a have_v not_o firmness_n nor_o experience_n may_v yield_v to_o at_o least_o not_o break_v the_o first_o assault_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o most_o impetuous_a that_o age_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v and_o solemn_o upon_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o congregation_n to_o renew_v their_o vow_n which_o can_v not_o but_o refresh_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o obligation_n and_o make_v new_a and_o strong_a impression_n of_o their_o great_a concern_n of_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v cautious_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o more_o and_o more_o excite_v and_o actuate_v their_o care_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o true_o beside_o those_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n we_o may_v hopeful_o expect_v to_o reap_v in_o that_o rite_n from_o the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n of_o god_n officer_n of_o blessing_n beside_o this_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o deflower_v the_o mere_a shame_n of_o violate_v what_o we_o have_v so_o public_o so_o holy_o resolve_v and_o swear_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o strong_a curb_n to_o rein_v we_o in_o from_o evil_n our_o heart_n will_v have_v fail_v we_o if_o we_o have_v attemt_v any_o for_o our_o very_a blush_n must_v have_v call_v away_o the_o blood_n from_o thence_o to_o rise_v against_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v so_o solemn_o renounce_v and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o yet_o more_o to_o strengthen_v we_o we_o be_v thenceforwards_o yearly_o call_v upon_o at_o frequent_a solemn_a season_n to_o renew_v all_o in_o a_o more_o engage_v ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o with_o deliberate_v preparation_n in_o the_o most_o tremendous_a symbol_n we_o again_o make_v oath_n trajan_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v wrong_v or_o oppress_v any_o bear_v false_a witness_n kill_v commit_v adultery_n or_o steal_v or_o covet_v and_o all_o this_o with_o the_o most_o astonish_a circumstance_n possible_a do_v it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o ourselves_o the_o curse_a consequence_n of_o it_o how_o it_o tear_v his_o body_n spill_v his_o blood_n and_o can_v have_v no_o less_o expiation_n so_o to_o make_v it_o look_v more_o dreadful_a to_o we_o and_o have_v do_v so_o take_v in_o those_o pledge_n of_o that_o expiation_n into_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v we_o receive_v they_o on_o those_o term_n we_o have_v resolve_v there_o and_o no_o otherwise_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v salutary_a to_o we_o then_o as_o we_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o to_o do_v thus_o have_v be_v our_o constant_a practice_n and_o this_o i_o must_v suppose_v we_o be_v design_v now_o prepare_v for_o and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v our_o own_o self_n with_o a_o real_a intimate_a sense_n of_o all_o this_o that_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o christ_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o consecrate_v a_o day_n to_o show_v ourselves_o that_o infinite_a indignation_n god_n almighty_n have_v to_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o express_v itself_o in_o soft_a easy_a way_n then_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o he_o to_o sinner_n that_o incline_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o accept_v it_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o those_o that_o faithful_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v more_o pungency_n to_o all_o this_o that_o it_o may_v touch_v lively_a and_o pierce_v deep_o we_o intend_v to_o entertain_v the_o celebration_n with_o the_o humble_v and_o afflict_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o this_o to_o actuate_v give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o resolution_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o it_o for_o while_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v yet_o wreak_v with_o the_o apprehension_n we_o intend_v in_o that_o blood_n to_o renew_v again_o our_o vow_n and_o this_o we_o do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o mean_a to_o do_v now_o now_o sure_o we_o think_v we_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v these_o sacred_a bond_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o samson_n do_v teach_v dalilah_n to_o do_v on_o he_o only_o to_o try_v our_o own_o strength_n on_o they_o and_o to_o serve_v we_o to_o break_v through_o and_o therefore_o in_o god_n name_n that_o we_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o try_v in_o earnest_n whether_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o and_o that_o whosoever_o vow_v thus_o will_v first_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o sin_n which_o constitution_n or_o his_o custom_n make_v his_o sore_a enemy_n that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v near_o a_o occasion_n of_o it_o he_o consider_v i_o have_v deep_o swear_v against_o thou_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o god_n and_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o bind_v they_o from_o pursue_v their_o career_n over_o the_o invitation_n that_o have_v hitherto_o creep_v in_o at_o they_o and_o betray_v i_o and_o whensoever_o a_o temptation_n do_v come_v towards_o thou_o bethink_v thyself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n harbinger_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o be_v there_o lay_v train_n for_o thou_o and_o however_o kind_a his_o address_n be_v he_o have_v a_o dagger_n at_o thy_o heart_n and_o a_o chain_n at_o thy_o foot_n which_o he_o be_v then_o come_v from_o below_o to_o get_v thou_o into_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o vow_n and_o a_o dungeon_n in_o hell_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o therefore_o treat_v with_o it_o but_o call_v up_o all_o thy_o resolution_n and_o thy_o oath_n for_o otherwise_o thou_o do_v betray_v thyself_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o keep_v they_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v they_o with_o that_o meaning_n and_o true_o any_o one_o will_v think_v so_o that_o consider_v but_o man_n vow_n and_o conversation_n how_o they_o first_o vow_v cleanness_n in_o the_o laver_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v hallow_v and_o then_o make_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v but_o wallow_v in_o uncleanness_n and_o make_v that_o filthy_a which_o that_o vow_n have_v cleanse_v and_o then_o they_o swear_v amendment_n at_o the_o altar_n dip_v those_o oath_n in_o blood_n to_o make_v they_o solemn_a and_o straight_o mind_n and_o contrive_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o vomit_v up_o those_o oath_n and_o that_o blood_n they_o seem_v before_o a_o sacrament_n to_o have_v some_o sorrow_n or_o at_o least_o some_o thoughtfulness_n about_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o not_o resolve_v perfect_o to_o part_n with_o they_o they_o bring_v
of_o their_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v unity_n and_o communion_n between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o one_o same_o person_n that_o their_o union_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o strict_a that_o all_o their_o assembly_n for_o it_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o body_n with_o one_o spirit_n so_o another_o end_n be_v to_o assure_v that_o as_o in_o one_o same_o body_n there_o be_v several_a part_n for_o several_a use_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o organise_v complete_a animal_n body_n so_o in_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n too_o there_o be_v 6._o several_a ministery_n office_n and_o power_n some_o more_o noble_a other_o more_o inferior_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v all_o eye_n as_o each_o member_n in_o the_o church_n a_o seer_n every_o part_n be_v tongue_n as_o every_o man_n a_o teacher_n st_n paul_n from_o that_o analogy_n deduce_v a_o necessity_n of_o several_a part_n and_o their_o subordination_n also_o in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o and_o according_o sai_z he_o god_n have_v set_v several_a order_n first_o apostle_n after_o prophet_n teacher_n help_n or_o ministerial_a office_n and_o government_n without_o which_o government_n and_o which_o diversity_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a it_o can_v subsist_v as_o for_o a_o body_n to_o see_v without_o a_o eye_n or_o speak_v without_o a_o tongue_n consult_v direct_v and_o call_v itself_o without_o a_o brain_n or_o understanding_n yet_o this_o same_o be_v express_v all_o in_o the_o other_o body_n of_o a_o building_n which_o my_o text_n relate_v to_o for_o eph._n 4._o 11._o christ_n give_v also_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n compact_v &_o hold_v christian_n together_o in_o assembly_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a or_o build_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o emblem_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o building_n as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n of_o unity_n but_o yet_o of_o several_a and_o subordinate_a station_n in_o the_o church_n unity_n for_o stone_n however_o excellent_o square_v &_o fit_v be_v yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o structure_n till_o they_o be_v cement_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o lean_a on_o the_o foundation_n the_o number_n possible_o may_v make_v a_o heap_n but_o not_o a_o frame_n until_o they_o be_v dispose_v and_o order_v in_o their_o several_a station_n for_o there_o be_v such_o in_o this_o body_n also_o every_o hew_a stone_n can_v be_v a_o pinnacle_n nor_o corner_n stone_n so_o in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o ministery_n office_n or_o power_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v remember_v when_o it_o be_v so_o all_o assume_v all_o seize_v the_o office_n usurp_v the_o power_n execute_v all_o the_o ministery_n all_o subordination_n be_v demolish_a order_n break_v government_n under_o foot_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o street_n as_o 1._o jeremy_n lament_v the_o vrim_fw-he and_o the_o thummim_n stone_n that_o give_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n lose_v in_o ruin_n now_o than_o god_n to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_a method_n of_o his_o providential_a mercy_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o when_o these_o stone_n of_o zion_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o ephod_n and_o the_o priest_n throw_v into_o it_o and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o the_o the_o whole_a life_n with_o all_o its_o office_n and_o power_n die_v almost_o all_o that_o can_v continue_v it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o zion_n enemy_n expect_v the_o expire_n of_o the_o order_n then_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v and_o god_n not_o only_o do_v himself_o arise_v but_o make_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n too_o and_o from_o the_o dust_n these_o stone_n be_v again_o most_o miraculous_o build_v into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o breach_n which_o this_o desolation_n make_v be_v not_o whole_o make_v up_o nor_o be_v well_o cement_v and_o as_o uncement_v breach_n use_v to_o do_v decay_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o what_o art_n be_v use_v to_o keep_v they_o open_a yea_o to_o widen_v they_o by_o who_o for_o what_o end_v too_o be_v so_o evident_a i_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v not_o much_o face_n have_v no_o great_a appearance_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o church_n by_o for_o in_o those_o that_o be_v before_o break_v off_o from_o she_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n nor_o no_o order_n nor_o no_o unity_n every_o break_a &_o divide_a piece_n of_o ruin_n take_v upon_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o entire_a building_n the_o whole_a body_n every_o faction_n be_v christ_n church_n each_o assembly_n be_v his_o flock_n his_o congregation_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a riot_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v dispose_v thus_o then_o at_o once_o to_o break_v down_o all_o the_o poor_a remainder_n he_o that_o take_v his_o place_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n who_o yet_o as_o not_o content_a to_o thrust_v christ_n out_o from_o be_v the_o alone_a foundation_n than_o which_o none_o can_v lay_v another_o true_a one_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o will_v be_v the_o chief_a head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n also_o on_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_v matth._n 21._o 44._o he_o i_o say_v in_o confifidence_n of_o that_o success_n attemt_v this_o on_o the_o reformation_n and_o particular_o on_o this_o as_o they_o think_v totter_a church_n to_o lay_v her_o stone_n all_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o true_o such_o the_o instrument_n employ_v be_v that_o humane_o speak_v it_o must_v seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v for_o in_o god_n name_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o great_a sacredness_n that_o can_v be_v they_o contrive_v the_o bloody_a most_o irreligious_a most_o inhuman_a murder_n treason_n &_o assassination_n imaginable_a make_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o bond_n of_o their_o confederacy_n in_o those_o so_o tremendous_a villainy_n christ_n blood_n become_v the_o very_a obligation_n both_o to_o commit_v &_o not_o confess_v they_o for_o which_o end_n they_o say_v and_o swear_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o upon_o their_o salvation_n prove_v and_o confess_v falsehood_n now_o what_o security_n or_o guard_n can_v mankind_n have_v against_o such_o who_o no_o tie_n of_o religion_n or_o humanity_n have_v any_o force_n on_o whether_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n though_o that_o be_v true_a in_o most_o part_n yet_o it_o matter_n not_o to_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v massacre_v if_o they_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o guide_n of_o conscience_n as_o can_v satisfy_v and_o thereupon_o engage_v the_o instrument_n that_o must_v effect_v they_o to_o those_o practice_n how_o they_o do_v that_o i_o must_v confess_v seem_v strange_a for_o they_o yet_o look_v upon_o those_o action_n as_o for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v absolution_n therefore_o sin_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v dispensation_n send_v from_o rome_n permit_v they_o to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o do_v what_o else_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o as_o in_o mind_n they_o do_v continue_v firm_a and_o use_v their_o diligence_n to_o advance_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o secret_a yet_o such_o dispensation_n may_v be_v intercept_v as_o those_o be_v in_o 1580._o and_o bring_v to_o king_n james_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o may_v discover_v plot_n if_o they_o be_v use_v to_o give_v they_o in_o all_o such_o occasion_n beside_o that_o they_o will_v stare_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o face_n betray_v his_o be_v privy_a to_o and_o abet_v those_o design_n of_o blood_n which_o now_o if_o they_o miscarry_v they_o can_v cast_v at_o first_o upon_o some_o private_a desperado_n and_o then_o after_o lie_v &_o laugh_v they_o out_o of_o man_n belief_n such_o dispensation_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v still_o they_o take_v other_o way_n for_o seven_o year_n after_o sextus_n v._o offer_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunblain_n to_o that_o king_n a_o marriage_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o catholic_a as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o 2._o english_a and_o this_o be_v mighty_o resist_v by_o the_o then_o lord_n chancellor_n which_o make_v that_o ineffectual_a and_o who_o be_v their_o constant_a adversary_n father_n william_n chrichton_n who_o have_v
sometime_o be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o lion_n and_o come_v thither_o with_o dunblain_n solicit_v one_o bruce_n who_o also_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o who_o be_v the_o spanish_a agent_n then_o employ_v for_o ship_n there_o which_o that_o duke_n intend_v shall_v be_v join_v with_o and_o assist_v in_o their_o armada_n solicit_v he_o very_o oft_o for_o money_n to_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o chancellor_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v by_o several_a way_n but_o be_v still_o deny_v at_o first_o because_o his_o money_n be_v not_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o those_o purpose_n he_o can_v not_o justify_v such_o disbursement_n another_o time_n because_o as_o to_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o give_v money_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n and_o less_o over_o that_o of_o the_o chancellor_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o land_n and_o afterward_o because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o advancement_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o this_o he_o think_v will_v ruinate_v the_o same_o in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n go_v about_o to_o promote_v it_o by_o murder_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o all_o but_o find_v himself_o still_o importune_v more_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o father_n whether_o in_o good_a conscience_n he_o may_v consent_v to_o that_o enterprise_n or_o whether_o he_o can_v dispense_v therewithal_o to_o which_o the_o jesuit_n reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o that_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v and_o he_o come_v to_o confess_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o of_o it_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o further_a power_n then_o now_o bruce_n answer_n though_o not_o much_o concern_v my_o part_n in_o this_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o the_o consequence_n so_o strange_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v it_o he_o reply_v since_o your_o reverence_n acknowledge_v that_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o of_o it_o you_o also_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o shall_v commit_v a_o sin_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n know_v not_o whither_o when_o i_o have_v do_v it_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o confess_v it_o beside_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n have_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n intend_v to_o confess_v himself_o thereof_o and_o to_o have_v absolution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o great_o available_a and_o therefore_o the_o sure_a way_n for_o i_o be_v not_o to_o put_v myself_o into_o such_o hazard_n so_o it_o end_v but_o he_o run_v into_o another_o hazard_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n die_v and_o the_o count_n fuentes_n nephew_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n in_o his_o place_n chrichton_n accuse_v bruce_n before_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n because_o he_o will_v not_o disburse_v money_n to_o cause_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o process_n have_v its_o course_n he_o not_o deny_v the_o thing_n and_o after_o fourteen_o month_n affliction_n be_v at_o last_o only_o release_v without_o repair_n of_o his_o good_a name_n or_o damage_n but_o pass_v by_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o other_o snare_n to_o draw_v they_o in_o can_v give_v they_o no_o assurance_n then_o but_o in_o that_o hope_n of_o after_o absolution_n which_o prove_v insufficient_a for_o they_o find_v themselves_o engage_v in_o and_o must_v wilful_o commit_v crime_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o be_v absolve_v i_o do_v not_o instance_n in_o the_o perjury_n of_o father_n garnet_n though_o with_o horrible_a execration_n he_o cry_v mercy_n after_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o think_v they_o can_v have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o he_o may_v have_v absolution_n but_o tresham_n just_o when_o die_a do_v deny_v on_o his_o salvation_n thing_n concern_v garnet_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v before_o and_o garnet_n do_v himself_o confess_v too_o after_o yea_o and_o several_a other_o of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n unexceptionable_a person_n also_o swear_v the_o same_o word_n be_v now_o current_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v notwithstanding_o the_o express_a oath_n of_o their_o complice_n as_o if_o they_o think_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o when_o man_n confess_v themselves_o of_o their_o intend_a villainy_n it_o absolve_v they_o of_o they_o ever_o they_o do_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o shall_v think_v needful_a to_o commit_v in_o the_o effect_v they_o yea_o more_o if_o they_o shall_v discover_v or_o confess_v aught_o though_o die_a than_o that_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n retire_v the_o absolution_n become_v void_a &_o unuseful_a the_o sin_n recoil_v upon_o they_o of_o which_o otherwise_o it_o make_v they_o innocent_a which_o give_v they_o confidence_n on_o their_o salvation_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o deny_v matter_n of_o know_a fact_n which_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o they_o can_v do_v on_o any_o other_o save_v on_o that_o account_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o have_v one_o irrefragable_a instance_n of_o one_o execute_v late_o for_o a_o murder_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v assure_v by_o person_n of_o best_a credit_n in_o that_o nation_n who_o though_o upon_o flagrant_a evidence_n condemn_v deny_v the_o fact_n at_o his_o death_n on_o his_o salvation_n with_o deep_a execration_n as_o he_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n go_v to_o be_v turn_v off_o but_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o rope_n break_v present_o and_o he_o soon_o revive_v but_o in_o the_o great_a horror_n in_o the_o world_n for_o have_v with_o such_o desperate_a execration_n deny_v his_o own_o deliberate_a fact_n and_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n he_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o falsity_n of_o his_o former_a asseveration_n and_o own_a his_o being_n real_o guilty_a of_o what_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o and_o blessing_n god_n for_o give_v he_o those_o moment_n by_o so_o strange_a a_o way_n to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o such_o deliberate_a wilful_a perjury_n declare_v that_o his_o confessor_n when_o he_o absolve_v he_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v discover_v it_o that_o absolution_n will_v not_o profit_v he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o he_o be_v forgive_v such_o monstrous_a practice_n be_v make_v good_a &_o sanctify_a as_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o lay_v our_o poor_a zion_n in_o the_o dust_n for_o we_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o their_o mischief_n since_o pius_n the_o v._o bull_n it_o be_v observe_v there_o never_o pass_v four_o year_n all_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n without_o a_o most_o q._n pernicious_a plot_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n not_o four_o month_n r._n without_o treason_n &_o they_o go_v now_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n &_o in_o the_o same_o method_n with_o the_o same_o oath_n &_o the_o same_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o just_o as_o they_o sometime_o design_v open_a force_n &_o sometime_o private_a treason_n &_o assassination_n sometime_o try_v by_o the_o soft_a plea_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n toleration_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o although_o it_o be_v but_o partial_a a_o indulgence_n to_o our_o own_o sect_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o zion_n &_o may_v keep_v they_o open_a which_o it_o be_v say_v whether_o in_o earnest_n or_o to_o colour_v black_a purpose_n &_o hide_v design_n more_o violent_a be_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o have_v still_o be_v plead_v for_o as_o the_o birthright_n of_o each_o christian_a as_o instate_v on_o they_o in_o the_o very_a charter_n of_o their_o christianity_n but_o yet_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o too_o i_o neither_o find_v the_o word_n in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o thing_n as_o most_o man_n take_v it_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o action_n and_o beside_o this_o whatever_o argument_n there_o be_v that_o press_v it_o they_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o romanist_n who_o never_o grant_v it_o for_o either_o they_o conclude_v or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o urge_v they_o if_o they_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o allow_v they_o if_o they_o can_v see_v no_o force_n in_o they_o than_o they_o must_v not_o use_v they_o if_o they_o can_v they_o must_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o they_o unless_o to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o may_v do_v wrong_a and_o resist_v reason_n be_v their_o grant_n and_o charter_n but_o not_o to_o
those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o have_v some_o check_n at_o sin_n they_o doubt_v and_o they_o demur_v the_o other_o sort_n sin_n mere_o because_o they_o will_v please_v god_n and_o offend_v out_o of_o zeal_n but_o the_o other_o sin_n because_o they_o will_v sin_v if_o action_n lawful_a otherwise_o will_v make_v up_o a_o indictment_n to_o our_o condemnation_n do_v but_o with_o a_o doubt_a mind_n what_o guilt_n and_o what_o damnation_n be_v there_o in_o those_o that_o be_v undertake_v against_o know_a command_n and_o present_v full_a conviction_n that_o muster_v up_o and_o recollect_v all_o the_o forementioned_a guilt_n which_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v do_v make_v action_n so_o ruine_v at_o once_o they_o defy_v god_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v though_o what_o he_o eat_v be_v lawful_a to_o he_o what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o that_o eat_v to_o surfeit_v and_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n call_v for_o condemnation_n with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o blast_v a_o deceive_v honest_a heathen_a with_o his_o god_n who_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o law_n in_o view_n of_o a_o believe_v hell_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o suggest_v all_o these_o to_o he_o yet_o by_o frequent_a intemperances_n make_n his_o belly_n his_o god_n and_o by_o uncleaness_n that_o new_a testament_n idolatry_n set_v up_o as_o many_o idol_n as_o his_o foul_a heat_n find_v object_n and_o by_o dishonesty_n and_o fraud_n serve_v covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n they_o who_o defy_v their_o conscience_n thus_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o last_o offence_n that_o i_o will_v name_v when_o the_o heart_n give_v a_o false_a judgement_n of_o thing_n 20._o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n in_o the_o prophet_n word_n it_o be_v not_o uneasy_a to_o deduce_v how_o arrive_n at_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n bestow_v upon_o the_o education_n of_o their_o childhood_n they_o be_v make_v indeed_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v exorcise_v out_o of_o that_o hold_v he_o have_v of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o no_o provision_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v care_n of_o rather_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a be_v do_v to_o grieve_v he_o thence_o and_o so_o the_o evil_a one_o 45._o return_n find_v the_o house_n emty_n and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o dwell_v there_o or_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o parable_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o virtue_n plant_v in_o they_o no_o labour_n use_v to_o make_v impression_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o duty_n aversation_n to_o all_o vice_n but_o as_o far_o as_o conversation_n with_o example_n of_o all_o lewdness_n can_v have_v influence_n they_o be_v breed_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o temter_n and_o when_o they_o and_o temtation_n be_v grow_v up_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o taste_v then_o swallow_v down_o the_o bait_n and_o so_o be_v take_v then_o they_o get_v to_o themselves_o principle_n that_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o natural_a conscience_n either_o religion_n do_v not_o mean_a so_o strict_o or_o against_o the_o strictness_n they_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o age_n or_o honour_n or_o the_o like_a and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o conversation_n of_o sin_n do_v clean_o take_v off_o the_o aversation_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o sense_n the_o mind_n first_o leave_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o startle_v at_o it_o and_o then_o leave_v to_o check_v at_o it_o and_o have_v do_v this_o long_a the_o custom_n stupefy_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o sin_n seem_v necessary_a to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o they_o and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n make_v they_o conceit_n they_o little_a sin_n and_o in_o a_o while_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v those_o terror_n clergyman_n do_v talk_v of_o be_v but_o mormo_n but_o religious_a spectres_n we_o have_v this_o daily_a experience_n that_o looseness_n in_o practice_n quick_o grow_v into_o irreligion_n in_o heart_n that_o they_o who_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n do_v long_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v at_o last_o proceed_v to_o cast_v off_o even_o the_o very_a form_n and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v prefer_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o humour_n prejudices_fw-la passion_n lust_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n though_o it_o come_v with_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o reasonableness_n that_o such_o i_o say_v be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n even_o lie_v of_o so_o eternal_a unhappy_a a_o consequence_n as_o this_o that_o virtue_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o emty_a name_n that_o conscience_n be_v but_o prejudice_n such_o be_v those_o st_n paul_n describe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o brand_a conscience_n now_o we_o use_v to_o account_v that_o person_n infamous_a that_o be_v brand_v only_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n but_o these_o be_v man_n of_o stigmatise_v heart_n there_o be_v a_o brand_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o you_o will_v find_v some_o other_o character_n upon_o they_o there_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n lay_v out_o for_o a_o religion_n that_o will_v give_v they_o hope_n of_o safety_n though_o they_o sin_n on_o and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n fit_a scholar_n for_o such_o tutor_n seed_n of_o a_o bless_a education_n they_o have_v that_o have_v such_o instructor_n and_o such_o they_o have_v who_o conscience_n be_v brand_v and_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o wickedness_n you_o will_v find_v rom._n 1._o from_o v._n 18._o because_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n join_v impious_a life_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v vicious_a in_o despite_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n which_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o upon_o which_o great_a proficiency_n in_o guilt_n v._n 24._o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o all_o their_o foul_a desire_n permet_v they_o to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o reproachful_a villainy_n sin_n that_o be_v violence_n contumely_n to_o their_o nature_n yea_o v._n 28._o because_o they_o act_v perfect_o against_o all_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o god_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o that_o abominable_a state_n of_o mind_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o guilt_n to_o have_v a_o judgement_n so_o pervert_v as_o not_o to_o think_v thing_n of_o the_o most_o forbid_a and_o most_o detestable_a nature_n to_o be_v foul_a and_o then_o see_v what_o a_o shoal_n of_o consequent_n break_v in_o from_o v_o 29._o fiend_n vice_n thing_n that_o do_v not_o only_o merit_v hell_n but_o possess_v enjoy_v and_o make_v the_o place_n these_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o those_o region_n but_o none_o more_o essential_a than_o those_o v_o 32._o they_o not_o only_o commit_v those_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o do_v not_o only_a favour_n themselves_o in_o the_o transgression_n for_o to_o that_o man_n may_v have_v some_o temptation_n from_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o evince_v their_o understanding_n be_v debauch_v their_o conscience_n corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o other_o commit_v they_o from_o which_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n can_v enjoy_v nothing_o but_o the_o villainy_n of_o be_v glad_a that_o other_o be_v debauch_a and_o vitiate_a this_o recommend_v man_n to_o they_o and_o true_o now_o i_o have_v no_o word_n for_o they_o they_o do_v outgo_v expression_n i_o may_v apply_v that_o which_o the_o 1._o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o fool_n in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o let_v his_o deputy_n be_v there_o not_o suffer_v conscience_n his_o vicegerent_n to_o be_v within_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o can_v exclude_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o alas_o when_o their_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v begin_v to_o die_v than_o conscience_n will_v revive_v and_o be_v their_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v however_o they_o have_v stupefy_v it_o here_o than_o it_o will_v gnaw_v eternal_o then_o oh_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o conscience_n no_o sting_n no_o lash_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o immortal_a fiend_n to_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o so_o much_o trample_v on_o now_o will_v then_o be_v their_o great_a hell_n and_o now_o i_o can_v prescribe_v no_o exercise_n will_v remove_v this_o offence_n when_o
bliss_n which_o to_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o o_o thou_o bless_a jesus_n the_o eternal_a lord_n of_o all_o those_o comfort_n be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n that_o turn_v to_o thou_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n that_o do_v with_o hearty_a bewail_v for_o our_o hardness_n desire_v thou_o to_o teach_v our_o soul_n with_o some_o compunction_n for_o those_o iniquity_n that_o do_v put_v thou_o to_o death_n and_o will_v ruin_v we_o to_o break_v our_o rocky_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v stream_v out_o tear_n for_o those_o our_o sin_n which_o shed_v thy_o blood_n and_o will_v cast_v we_o into_o eternal_a wail_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v humble_v we_o into_o the_o dust_n and_o prostrate_v our_o very_a soul_n unto_o the_o ground_n to_o grant_v unto_o we_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o dust_n and_o to_o bewail_v our_o own_o demerit_n which_o our_o very_a ruin_n can_v neither_o equal_v nor_o amend_v o_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v so_o obdurate_a as_o to_o prove_v unmoveable_a by_o all_o thy_o pressure_n insensible_a of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o suffering_n and_o such_o as_o amid_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o malice_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o at_o last_o by_o these_o thy_o method_n and_o our_o grief_n recover_v we_o from_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o life_n close_v our_o eye_n and_o withdraw_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o temt_a lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o appetite_n upon_o thy_o serious_a comfort_n those_o heavenly_a refreshment_n after_o so_o much_o sadness_n that_o we_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o who_o thou_o do_v chasten_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o mourner_n who_o share_n of_o sorrow_n be_v dispense_v in_o this_o life_n may_v have_v title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n the_o joy_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o eternal_a consolation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a pleasure_n with_o thou_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o honour_n power_n praise_n might_n majesty_n and_o dominion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o and_o for_o evermore_o sermon_n vii_o of_o the_o cleanse_a power_n of_o christian_a hope_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a hope_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o active_a passion_n set_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n on_o work_n for_o who_o will_v ever_o do_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o some_o good_a by_o it_o it_o be_v this_o hope_n alone_o that_o employ_v all_o the_o man_n and_o all_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o action_n carry_v they_o through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n with_o courage_n and_o alacrity_n with_o confidence_n and_o a_o unwearied_a constancy_n ad_fw-la bonas_fw-la spes_fw-la pertinax_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la never_o will_v a_o man_n leave_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v hope_n and_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o of_o the_o christian_a shall_v be_v the_o most_o active_a because_o it_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a good_a in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n for_o what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o earth_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o expression_n no_o nor_o the_o foil_n of_o they_o now_o we_o see_v the_o great_a the_o hope_n the_o more_o active_a man_n be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o a_o cottage_n as_o for_o a_o crown_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o wonder_n that_o of_o all_o hope_n yet_o this_o hope_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v the_o least_o effectual_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o pleasure_n those_o of_o god_n shall_v least_o invite_v and_o lest_o employ_v we_o for_o what_o one_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o with_o more_o eager_a and_o constant_a industry_n pursue_v the_o hope_n of_o profit_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o pleasure_n than_o he_o do_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o blessedness_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n and_o more_o endeavour_n take_v more_o and_o long_a pain_n in_o their_o sport_n than_o in_o their_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o certain_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o sure_a and_o great_a hope_n of_o joy_n from_o their_o sport_n than_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o great_a hope_n will_v certain_o set_v they_o the_o more_o on_o work_n no_o heaven_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o taste_n carry_v no_o profit_n no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o gain_n of_o it_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n will_v purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a matth._n 5._o 8._o if_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v as_o some_o be_v upon_o earth_n entail_v so_o that_o do_v they_o what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o be_v put_v by_o it_o there_o be_v then_o some_o reason_n not_o to_o wonder_v wherefore_o we_o see_v man_n live_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o yet_o then_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o certain_o nothing_o but_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o that_o can_v possible_o lull_v man_n into_o such_o a_o wretchless_n security_n as_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o eternal_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v they_o the_o most_o sinful_a wretch_n of_o they_o all_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v yea_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o own_o kill_a thought_n if_o he_o shall_v but_o once_o despair_v of_o that_o so_o that_o hope_v he_o will_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o believe_v one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o hope_v it_o for_o that_o bid_v he_o not_o 10._o be_v deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o not_o hope_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o ask_v himself_o he_o know_v he_o can_v hope_v and_o what_o then_o make_v he_o do_v it_o certain_o the_o opinion_n that_o such_o and_o such_o the_o inheritance_n be_v entail_v upon_o and_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inheritance_n we_o may_v read_v of_o many_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o heir_n must_v be_v a_o servant_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o arrive_v at_o his_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n st_n john_n here_o will_v dash_v all_o those_o vain_a hope_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o as_o they_o can_v just_o hope_v for_o none_o such_o as_o they_o can_v be_v possess_v of_o that_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o hope_v it_o so_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o hope_v for_o if_o they_o do_v ever_o expect_v to_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n they_o will_v not_o run_v on_o in_o a_o course_n that_o lead_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n the_o apostle_n here_o propound_v five_o argument_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n to_o press_v after_o holiness_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o their_o course_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v name_v they_o backward_o first_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o not_o only_o will_v not_o but_o can_v sin_v yea_o second_o we_o be_v indeed_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o do_v v_o 8._o neither_o three_o have_n we_o any_o communion_n with_o christ_n possible_o or_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n v._n 6_o 7._o nay_o four_a they_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n v._n 5._o last_o in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o these_o neither_o can_v they_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v any_o of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o child_n those_o of_o give_v they_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o purify_v himself_o second_o what_o kind_n of_o purity_n he_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a three_o what_o the_o
and_o with_o strict_a religion_n follow_v after_o holiness_n thou_o may_v secure_o give_v the_o scoffer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a leave_n to_o call_v thou_o miserable_a to_o deride_v thy_o strictness_n and_o thy_o austerity_n to_o say_v thy_o mortification_n do_v make_v thy_o life_n sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a alas_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o thou_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o make_v thy_o saviour_n 2._o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n they_o look_v upon_o thy_o strict_a performance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o thy_o expectation_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o performance_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o certain_o think_v the_o present_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o their_o sin_n can_v countervail_v that_o crown_n be_v the_o hardship_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a hope_n and_o that_o sufficient_o confirm_v to_o we_o full_a of_o assurance_n it_o lean_v upon_o the_o whole_a trinity_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o that_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n and_o tim._n 1._o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n rom._n 5._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a godhead_n engage_v both_o to_o secure_v and_o to_o support_v our_o hope_n a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 13._o a_o hope_n that_o be_v enjoyment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a hope_n what_o will_v the_o possession_n be_v if_o there_o be_v happiness_n in_o the_o expectation_n what_o will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o fruition_n o_o purify_v yourselves_o and_o come_v and_o see_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o part_n how_o this_o hope_n do_v set_v a_o man_n on_o purify_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o now_o to_o declare_v and_o prove_v this_o to_o you_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o have_v in_o it_o motive_n enough_o to_o set_v a_o man_n on_o purify_n second_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o purify_v can_v have_v this_o hope_n 1._o this_o hope_n have_v certain_o motive_n enough_o to_o set_v a_o man_n on_o purify_n have_v we_o lay_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n near_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o thought_n but_o once_o set_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o joy_n above_o we_o will_v easy_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o mend_n of_o ourselves_o what_o will_v not_o hope_n do_v all_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o serve_v this_o passion_n they_o that_o plough_n plough_n in_o hope_n say_v st_n paul_n because_o the_o heaven_n promise_v they_o a_o season_n of_o harvest_n though_o they_o do_v frown_v in_o seedtime_n and_o storm_n against_o their_o labour_n with_o inundation_n of_o tempest_n or_o freeze_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o untamed_a hardness_n till_o it_o become_v iron_n as_o their_o instrument_n yet_o will_v they_o melt_v themselves_o or_o they_o will_v thaw_v those_o frost_n and_o toil_n as_o if_o they_o will_v vie_v drop_n with_o winter_n cloud_n in_o shower_n of_o sweat_n as_o well_o as_o rain_v mere_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o reap_v and_o they_o that_o plough_v the_o sea_n be_v yet_o more_o slave_n to_o hope_n for_o they_o outface_v death_n with_o all_o its_o terror_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o gainful_a venture_n they_o do_v charge_v through_o a_o shower_n a_o deluge_n of_o wave_n that_o do_v assail_v they_o with_o foam_a wrath_n and_o sustain_v a_o inundation_n of_o billow_n that_o fall_v like_o god_n swell_a cataract_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o against_o they_o and_o be_v fearless_a when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o inch_n remove_v from_o a_o abyss_n of_o ruin_n that_o gape_v like_o hell_n man_n of_o confidence_n hard_o as_o those_o rock_n which_o they_o despise_v for_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a soldier_n who_o for_o hope_n of_o rag_n and_o root_n will_v charge_v fire_n who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n know_v a_o thin_a salary_n will_v make_v to_o run_v into_o as_o great_a a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o flame_n as_o the_o seaman_n do_v of_o water_n even_o into_o a_o shower_n of_o death_n the_o most_o active_a of_o our_o passion_n either_o submit_v to_o hope_n or_o owe_v their_o violence_n to_o a_o activity_n derive_v from_o they_o do_v not_o man_n bridle_v in_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o passion_n to_o the_o peevish_a will_n and_o like_n and_o become_v perfect_a compliance_n to_o the_o otherwise_o intolerable_a humour_n of_o one_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o please_v or_o from_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o some_o inheritance_n or_o preferment_n and_o the_o tragedy_n of_o ambition_n which_o use_v towade_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o sin_n that_o do_v scorn_v relation_n defy_v god_n and_o its_o own_o conscience_n reverse_v state_n and_o confound_v all_o rather_o than_o miss_v its_o aim_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o most_o uncertain_a hope_n and_o then_o my_o brethren_n will_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o with_o we_o when_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a know_v not_o what_o be_v will_v do_v all_o this_o will_v we_o not_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o harvest_n be_v blessedness_n will_v we_o not_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v have_v a_o crown_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a will_v we_o not_o comply_v with_o christ_n and_o please_v he_o to_o get_v his_o inheritance_n and_o have_v some_o ambition_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v but_o hope_n for_o these_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o other_o yes_o my_o brethren_n i_o will_v give_v a_o example_n of_o one_o who_o slight_v all_o the_o most_o glorious_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o most_o swell_a earthly_a hope_n and_o when_o he_o have_v every_o thing_n bring_v to_o he_o that_o ambition_n can_v gape_v for_o yet_o throw_v off_o all_o upon_o these_o only_a hope_n hebr._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v coâ—â—_n to_o year_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o understand_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o court_n and_o when_o his_o appetite_n be_v grow_v ripe_a for_o the_o delight_n that_o do_v attend_v one_o and_o he_o fit_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o they_o throw_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o be_v take_v in_o son_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o possessor_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o pleasure_n which_o such_o a_o relation_n can_v afford_v and_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o scale_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o low_a vassalage_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o a_o hard_a slavery_n nothing_o but_o a_o brickiln_n to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o palace_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o rich_a variety_n of_o earthly_a entertainment_n not_o so_o much_o as_o 16._o straw_n to_o make_v their_o brick_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o affliction_n and_o as_o if_o his_o will_n be_v not_o alone_o engage_v that_o way_n but_o his_o understanding_n also_o lead_v that_o he_o shall_v esteem_v that_o want_v that_o contemptible_a condition_n the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a riches_n riches_n i_o shall_v carry_v with_o i_o to_o that_o great_a tribunal_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a king_n badge_n his_o livery_n upon_o i_o when_o i_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n when_o all_o the_o spangle_n of_o your_o pomp_n shall_v be_v fall_v off_o and_o look_v as_o ghastly_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o their_o own_o sad_a carcase_n or_o sad_a expectation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o shine_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o dirt_n which_o scorn_n do_v throw_v into_o the_o face_n of_o piety_n than_o in_o the_o pomp_n of_o wealth_n now_o this_o must_v sure_o be_v from_o some_o strange_a consideration_n why_o all_o be_v upon_o this_o score_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n he_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o possess_n the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a the_o treasure_n of_o that_o crown_n may_v furnish_v i_o with_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o my_o appetite_n what'ere_o my_o heart_n or_o what_o my_o lust_n can_v wish_v that_o will_v get_v i_o the_o opportunity_n of_o have_v it_o will_v allow_v i_o all_o those_o pleasure_n which_o all_o the_o world_n gape_v after_o riches_n to_o procure_v for_o they_o whatever_o
crop_n your_o harvest_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o reaper_n the_o angel_n if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o return_n of_o all_o god_n cultivate_v you_o but_o all_o his_o husbandry_n his_o seedness_n and_o his_o pain_n too_o have_v be_v lose_v upon_o you_o no_o increase_n but_o only_a barrenness_n your_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o only_a tare_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matt._n 13._o 42._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o fruit_n tree_n 10._o john_n baptist_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n for_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o david_n describe_v his_o bless_a man_n psalm_n 1._o do_v it_o first_o by_o show_v he_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n but_o neither_o will_v that_o serve_v turn_v to_o hear_v and_o meditate_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o a_o wilderness_n upon_o the_o water_n side_n a_o dead_a barren_a tree_n upon_o the_o river_n bank_n no_o his_o man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n we_o be_v god_n vineyard_n isaiah_n 5._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o what_o pain_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o v_o 2._o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v unto_o it_o now_o if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o grape_n go_v to_o say_v god_n v_o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o dig_v but_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o thorn_n i_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o yea_o god_n do_v not_o only_o lay_v waste_v his_o vineyard_n in_o that_o isaiah_n 5._o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sour_a and_o wild_a fruit_n but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n curse_v a_o figtree_n because_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n and_o indeed_o that_o barren_a figtree_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v curse_v all_o his_o miracle_n be_v mercy_n but_o that_o a_o unfruitful_a christian_a be_v such_o a_o thing_n a_o saviour_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o a_o mere_a negative_a virtue_n have_v so_o little_a claim_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v escape_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o jesus_n and_o shall_v we_o apply_v this_o first_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v if_o they_o lie_v under_o no_o gross_a custom_n if_o they_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o foul_a commission_n they_o be_v then_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n what_o if_o they_o forgive_v no_o wrong_n why_o they_o will_v do_v none_o and_o so_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n pardon_v they_o will_v not_o any_o minute_n offence_n because_o they_o avoid_v the_o want_v it_o from_o other_o and_o they_o will_v not_o hate_v nor_o malice_n though_o they_o can_v have_v the_o bowel_n of_o of_o love_n no_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a kindness_n they_o have_v no_o foul_a unclean_a heat_n nor_o no_o devout_a one_o no_o ardency_n of_o lust_n nor_o yet_o of_o zeal_n so_o they_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n by_o daily_a oath_n make_v no_o matter_n of_o worship_v he_o by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o if_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v not_o in_o their_o execration_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o petition_n no_o though_o they_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o beside_o their_o do_n no_o gross_a ill_n have_v great_a profession_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v all_o the_o leaf_n and_o foliage_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o make_v a_o fair_a shell_n of_o piety_n take_v abundance_n of_o pain_n to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o style_v they_o great_a professor_n plenty_n of_o hear_v and_o abundance_n of_o talk_v but_o no_o do_v if_o you_o search_v the_o leave_v you_o find_v no_o fruit_n no_o constant_a tenor_n of_o good_a work_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o christian_a duty_n these_o be_v but_o too_o obvious_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n to_o make_v we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o either_o with_o our_o condition_n though_o our_o piety_n look_v no_o further_o than_o to_o do_v no_o ill_a and_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o unregarded_a by_o we_o or_o though_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o the_o profession_n o_o my_o brethren_n as_o to_o these_o last_o remember_v that_o the_o curse_a figtree_n have_v leaf_n have_v fair_a show_n enough_o to_o bait_v our_o savior_n hunger_n and_o promise_v he_o refreshment_n and_o temt_fw-mi he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o other_o have_v god_n authority_n only_o to_o forbid_v can_v he_o command_v nothing_o from_o we_o be_v we_o content_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o something_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o nor_o heaven_n sake_n be_v not_o his_o worship_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o our_o lust_n be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v he_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v devout_a and_o holy_a as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v profance_n and_o filthy_a can_v all_o his_o mercy_n all_o his_o reward_n neither_o procure_v nor_o deserve_v more_o of_o we_o than_o only_o not_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n sure_o my_o belove_a both_o these_o sort_n of_o christian_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v account_v for_o omission_n shall_v be_v reckon_v when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o pass_v his_o sentence_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o 42._o go_v you_o curse_v for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n it_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o you_o strip_v i_o and_o because_o you_o starve_v i_o but_o because_o you_o do_v not_o relieve_v i_o and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o do_v fill_v up_o the_o sentence_n of_o final_a malediction_n but_o the_o sad_a conviction_n of_o this_o be_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o commission_n who_o vice_n be_v positive_a man_n that_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o holiness_n and_o go_v on_o daily_a perfect_a filthiness_n if_o the_o man_n matt._n 25._o that_o receive_v the_o one_o talon_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_a in_o a_o napkin_n and_o do_v no_o ill_a with_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v no_o good_a be_v therefore_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n whither_o think_v you_o have_v he_o be_v cast_v if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o talon_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o like_o the_o prodigal_n he_o have_v spend_v it_o upon_o harlot_n or_o upon_o excess_n and_o whither_o shall_v they_o be_v doom_v who_o do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o do_v little_a else_o but_o act_n it_o if_o not_o to_o do_v pass_v sentence_n how_o will_n to_o commit_v condemn_v and_o if_o the_o half_a righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v save_v 18._o where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v if_o the_o tree_n with_o leaf_n that_o be_v green_a in_o foliage_n be_v curse_v shall_v not_o the_o dry_a and_o rot_a one_o be_v burn_v alas_o for_o these_o man_n what_o a_o long_a stage_n of_o duty_n have_v they_o to_o go_v through_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v in_o this_o life_n ever_o to_o be_v better_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o have_v enter_v upon_o any_o part_n who_o have_v not_o 12._o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v but_o half_a they_o must_v put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n such_o too_o as_o will_v shine_v they_o must_v be_v fruitful_a and_o exemplary_a and_o this_o second_o quality_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o text_n which_o have_v more_o force_n in_o it_o than_o that_o of_o a_o single_a command_n for_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o three_o former_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v salt_n
mercy_n be_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n gasp_v the_o accept_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n just_a end_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n his_o will_n his_o appetite_n and_o resolution_n to_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v therefore_o also_o fit_v his_o worm_n shall_v be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v no_o security_n against_o this_o but_o by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o present_a for_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o press_v this_o from_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o life_n of_o which_o whatever_n we_o have_v pass_v as_o death_n possess_v so_o the_o succeed_a moment_n judgement_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o but_o the_o present_a but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o assurance_n which_o constancy_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o constitution_n give_v but_o a_o lease_n of_o year_n as_o hezekiah_n have_v from_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o acceptance_n many_o man_n though_o they_o live_v fast_o furious_o spend_v the_o stock_n of_o nature_n sin_n yet_o with_o a_o much_o fierce_a carrier_n as_o the_o horse_n 6._o in_o jeremy_n expression_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o they_o spend_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n fast_o man_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o by_o reckon_v to_o repent_v hereafter_o we_o can_v conclude_v with_o reason_n we_o have_v space_n leave_v for_o it_o while_o our_o life_n last_v since_o those_o opportunity_n be_v not_o always_o and_o perchance_o not_o frequent_o commensurate_a with_o the_o life_n or_o be_v of_o a_o profligate_n man_n or_o nation_n and_o when_o they_o end_v together_o it_o be_v not_o that_o their_o whole_a life_n or_o be_v be_v allot_v to_o those_o opportunity_n but_o when_o these_o be_v forfeit_a or_o extinguish_v god_n cut_v off_o the_o other_o thus_o indeed_o he_o do_v destroy_v the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n for_o their_o repentance_n be_v expire_v and_o several_a man_n be_v cut_v down_o out_o of_o time_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 22._o 16._o man_n that_o shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n as_o 23._o david_n say_v of_o the_o deceitful_a and_o the_o bloody_a man_n that_o drink_v their_o own_o blood_n when_o they_o thirst_v for_o other_o man_n who_o time_n for_o their_o acceptance_n go_v not_o out_o while_o their_o life_n last_v because_o when_o it_o go_v out_o god_n cut_v off_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o not_o first_o in_o nation_n four_o generation_n fill_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o amorites_n iniquity_n but_o five_o be_v pass_v before_o destruction_n make_v approach_n to_o they_o judah_n have_v its_o sentence_n of_o excision_n in_o 21._o manasses_n reign_v but_o its_o execution_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o again_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o they_o kill_v the_o peacemaker_n their_o day_n of_o salvation_n too_o be_v darken_v at_o christ_n crucifixion_n but_o the_o city_n live_v yet_o forty_o year_n nor_o second_o in_o person_n pharaoh_n time_n be_v out_o at_o the_o six_o plague_n but_o god_n at_o once_o uphold_v and_o harden_v he_o until_o the_o ten_o be_v pass_v and_o those_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v doom_v for_o murmur_v be_v afterward_o near_o forty_o year_n in_o die_v live_v so_o long_o to_o rebel_v against_o more_o miracle_n now_o all_o that_o time_n the_o state_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o man_n or_o nation_n be_v irreversible_a as_o to_o the_o doom_n pass_v upon_o they_o do_v we_o know_v indeed_o our_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n how_o many_o crime_n we_o want_v to_o fill_v up_o our_o ephah_n make_v a_o end_n at_o once_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n also_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o seize_v the_o opportunity_n have_v yet_o so_o many_o sin_n good_a but_o there_o be_v commission_n of_o great_a bulk_n few_o of_o which_o will_v do_v it_o the_o man_n that_o sin_n post_n soon_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o there_o be_v who_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perpetual_a variety_n of_o wickedness_n and_o they_o will_v quick_o make_v up_o their_o account_n the_o constancy_n inflame_v the_o reckon_n and_o the_o sum_n do_v advance_v mighty_o how_o know_v they_o but_o the_o next_o of_o any_o of_o these_o great_a magnitude_n may_v fill_v up_o the_o score_n to_o such_o now_o only_o may_v be_v the_o accept_a time_n however_o 1._o they_o that_o whenever_o such_o consideration_n be_v suggest_v will_v not_o at_o that_o present_a even_o now_o resolve_v to_o attemt_a to_o break_v their_o sin_n off_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v entangle_v in_o they_o love_v they_o so_o that_o they_o resolve_v express_o not_o to_o part_v with_o they_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v make_v to_o consider_v by_o the_o course_n of_o all_o god_n several_a work_n for_o they_o and_o their_o own_o provoking_n that_o they_o may_v have_v waste_v almost_o all_o the_o stock_n both_o of_o god_n method_n and_o their_o own_o opportunity_n and_o will_v venture_v do_v it_o complete_o rather_o than_o forego_v their_o darling_n custom_n now_o such_o a_o love_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o work_v induration_n as_o i_o show_v you_o harden_v man_n heart_n so_o it_o do_v betray_v it_o and_o evince_n they_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n so_o such_o a_o resolution_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o contract_v the_o measure_n and_o cut_v short_a the_o account_n rom._n 9_o 28._o but_o itself_o bid_v fair_a to_o fill_v it_o up_o the_o present_a therefore_o must_v be_v their_o accept_a time_n and_o they_o do_v all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n who_o do_v thus_o put_v off_o from_o they_o this_o now._n 2._o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v whether_o almighty_a god_n be_v now_o about_o to_o make_v the_o application_n either_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o nation_n or_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o may_v part_v to_o determine_v or_o debate_v 17._o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n many_o seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v uncomfortable_a expectation_n great_a fear_n both_o as_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o i_o must_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v those_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v most_o just_o and_o provoke_v most_o heinous_o wilful_o impudent_o and_o great_a fear_n too_o as_o to_o religion_n nor_o without_o good_a cause_n yet_o not_o because_o those_o man_n that_o earnest_o desire_v a_o change_n talk_v of_o it_o as_o at_o hand_n with_o comfort_n false_a ungracious_a treacherous_a son_n to_o their_o poor_a mother_n who_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o blast_n and_o weaken_v she_o that_o they_o may_v have_v colour_n to_o forsake_v she_o but_o this_o they_o have_v talk_v oft_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n always_o laugh_v their_o confidence_n to_o scorn_v &_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n sure_o i_o be_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o what_o they_o expect_v and_o wish_v so_o from_o comparison_n of_o the_o religion_n or_o if_o we_o will_v answer_v our_o religion_n by_o our_o live_n but_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o fear_n we_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o desert_n that_o reformation_n we_o deform_v so_o with_o our_o manner_n and_o put_v out_o the_o worship_n we_o unhallow_a and_o indeed_o a_o flood_n of_o atheism_n and_o contemt_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n or_o the_o have_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v next_o to_o that_o itself_o look_v like_o just_a dereliction_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o let_v god_n be_v in_o their_o thought_n nor_o piety_n or_o morality_n in_o their_o action_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o by_o consequent_a these_o fear_n be_v reasonable_a &_o just_a there_o can_v be_v no_o prevention_n but_o by_o close_v now_o with_o the_o proposal_n of_o my_o text_n by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o present_a any_o least_o forbearance_n may_v make_v our_o state_n irreversible_a and_o do_v certain_o provoke_v god_n towards_o it_o whereas_o if_o now_o when_o god_n show_v we_o the_o rod_n we_o will_v break_v off_o our_o sin_n reform_v ourselves_o live_v up_o to_o our_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v destruction_n since_o god_n work_n be_v do_v &_o whatever_o shall_v happen_v all_o will_v work_v together_o for_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o those_o that_o do_v so_o this_o if_o earnest_n
the_o relic_n only_o of_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o cruelty_n when_o in_o one_o small_a province_n in_o a_o month_n he_o put_v to_o death_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o christian_n banish_v seven_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o and_o proportionable_o so_o in_o other_o place_n through_o the_o roman_a world_n with_o such_o success_n that_o he_o take_v confidence_n to_o write_v on_o his_o triumphal_a arch_n deleto_fw-it nomine_fw-la christiano_n as_o he_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n then_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v up_o constantine_n and_o straight_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christian_n and_o dioclesian_n himself_o live_v to_o see_v it_o i_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o our_o own_o so_o fresh_a deliverance_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o look_v like_o a_o encouragement_n it_o may_v be_v to_o rely_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o again_o upon_o he_o if_o so_o soon_o we_o call_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o same_o need_v by_o the_o same_o wretchless_n method_n and_o there_o be_v some_o they_o say_v that_o apprehend_v so_o and_o god_n know_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o our_o church_n have_v from_o its_o first_o beginning_n be_v still_o work_v by_o her_o restless_a indefatigable_a enemy_n and_o have_v often_o be_v preserve_v only_o on_o the_o account_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v pass_v all_o humane_a help_n then_o be_v god_n set_a time_n for_o relief_n i_o know_v the_o church_n adversary_n brag_v of_o multitude_n and_o they_o come_v up_o on_o every_o side_n close_o to_o she_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o we_o seem_v to_o labour_v to_o make_v god_n himself_o our_o enemy_n or_o at_o least_o provoke_v he_o to_o desert_n that_o chutch_n and_o reformation_n we_o pollute_v so_o put_v out_o the_o worship_n we_o unhallow_a and_o profane_a so_o by_o ill_a life_n make_v those_o that_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o some_o form_n it_o may_v be_v loose_v they_o too_o and_o let_v they_o die_v for_o want_v of_o substance_n and_o the_o show_n go_v out_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o piety_n indeed_o a_o flood_n of_o atheism_n and_o contemt_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n look_v like_o a_o just_a dereliction_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o let_v god_n be_v in_o their_o thought_n nor_o religion_n or_o morality_n in_o their_o action_n nay_o may_v it_o not_o look_v like_o a_o kindness_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n put_v out_o that_o light_n which_o man_n be_v but_o resolve_v to_o sin_n against_o or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o to_o refuse_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n to_o such_o man_n as_o only_o make_v they_o work_v out_o condemnation_n to_o they_o 9_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o indeed_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n but_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v he_o know_v too_o how_o many_o thousand_o knee_n do_v bow_n to_o he_o in_o secret_a reckon_v all_o those_o tear_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n and_o how_o wicked_a soever_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n member_n may_v be_v if_o the_o constitution_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o vitiate_a or_o defective_a there_o be_v hope_n still_o and_o true_o whereas_o many_o blame_v the_o reformation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o keep_v more_o hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o community_n do_v not_o retain_v some_o power_n which_o although_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o thing_n wary_o and_o by_o degree_n bring_v in_o as_o seem_v to_o work_v towards_o piety_n and_o most_o certain_o in_o humane_a way_n of_o judge_v serve_v to_o procure_v more_o veneration_n and_o outward_a security_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o work_v out_o which_o the_o other_o consequential_a worldly_a interest_n we_o see_v the_o very_a scheme_n of_o some_o profession_n not_o their_o discipline_n only_o but_o their_o faith_n too_o be_v contrive_v i_o think_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o reformation_n instead_o of_o do_v thus_o as_o it_o consult_v not_o at_o first_o with_o carnal_a politic_n but_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o primitive_a record_n convey_v they_o and_o design_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o than_o those_o bare_a naked_a spiritual_a doctrine_n right_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o cesar_n whatsoever_o be_v cesar_n know_v god_n have_v promise_v king_n shall_v be_v their_o nursing-fathers_n and_o to_o be_v so_o be_v part_n of_o their_o office_n trust_v therefore_o god_n and_o government_n with_o their_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n so_o also_o if_o through_o all_o succeed_a time_n whether_o of_o flourish_n or_o depression_n and_o calamity_n religion_n itself_o whatever_o its_o professor_n be_v have_v retain_v always_o the_o same_o simplicity_n of_o principle_n be_v itself_o untainted_a not_o new_o model_v to_o serve_v end_n or_o interest_n then_o whenever_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o clip_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o maintenance_n seize_v what_o their_o father_n sacrilege_n have_v leave_v they_o but_o i_o mean_v because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o as_o other_o church_n grasp_v some_o usurp_a power_n to_o secure_v their_o own_o shall_v therefore_o cut_v her_o spiritual_a power_n short_a so_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o piety_n because_o they_o know_v her_o child_n will_v not_o can_v by_o their_o principle_n resist_v i._n e._n if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v they_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v man_n the_o best_a subject_n and_o of_o the_o most_o christian_a principle_n that_o be_v persecute_v their_o christianity_n itself_o and_o martyr_v that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o it_o will_v look_v like_o god_n set_v appoint_v time_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n when_o it_o be_v expose_v a_o naked_a orphan_n leave_v to_o his_o protection_n only_o than_o he_o can_v pass_v it_o by_o but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o in_o its_o blood_n thus_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o it_o live_v and_o though_o he_o plague_v she_o wicked_a and_o ungracious_a son_n and_o possible_o take_v away_o many_o of_o the_o good_a one_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v yet_o the_o religion_n will_v not_o die_v let_v they_o believe_v it_o hopeless_a who_o desire_v a_o pretence_n to_o leave_v it_o who_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o stab_v their_o mother_n and_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n to_o forsake_v she_o then_o because_o she_o be_v so_o desperate_o wound_v and_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o who_o design_n to_o betray_v man_n out_o of_o it_o but_o whether_o be_v wise_a to_o believe_v these_o or_o the_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n and_o these_o experience_n and_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o trust_n sure_o we_o know_v better_a who_o we_o have_v believe_v especial_o since_o the_o very_a trust_n to_o he_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o he_o not_o to_o fail_v we_o that_o be_v my_o last_o ground_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o mean_n prescribe_v we_o by_o himself_o isaiah_n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v he_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o more_o engage_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o profligate_o false_a than_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o for_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o piece_n of_o piety_n or_o virtue_n give_v such_o honour_n to_o he_o &_o his_o attribute_n as_o sincere_a dependence_n on_o he_o do_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o omniscience_n that_o he_o know_v our_o need_n &_o be_v they_o never_o so_o perplex_v &_o intricate_a know_v how_o to_o help_v they_o his_o omnipresence_n that_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n on_o all_o occasion_n his_o omnipotence_n how_o he_o be_v able_a above_o all_o our_o possibility_n of_o want_n his_o mercy_n goodness_n &_o benignity_n in_o that_o he_o condescend_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o relieve_v we_o his_o faithfulness_n &_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o observe_v his_o good_a promise_n and_o never_o fail_v they_o and_o his_o immutability_n in_o all_o these_o and_o his_o other_o attribute_n of_o love_a kindness_n now_o true_o as_o our_o misery_n require_v all_o these_o so_o our_o trust_n to_o he_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o
in_o posterity_n and_o however_o brutish_a they_o be_v mind_v not_o yet_o that_o immortality_n which_o beast_n endeavour_v towards_o to_o live_v in_o successive_a offspring_n yea_o where_o such_o man_n have_v it_o they_o so_o little_a mind_n the_o give_v they_o good_a education_n that_o their_o vice_n only_o seem_v to_o live_v in_o their_o descendant_n thus_o man_n convey_v ruin_n into_o all_o the_o future_a age_n of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o all_o this_o the_o most_o certain_a consequent_a of_o deprave_v this_o divine_a primary_n institution_n which_o be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n as_o he_o judge_v and_o of_o slight_v his_o end_n in_o it_o drawing_z it_z aside_o and_o so_o make_v it_o of_o no_o reputation_n to_o other_o by_o these_o few_o instance_n we_o may_v discern_v that_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n place_n or_o state_n of_o life_n but_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o serve_v end_n either_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o child_n of_o light_n it_o be_v not_o my_o part_n to_o affirm_v that_o most_o man_n make_v they_o minister_v to_o worldly_a purpose_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v good_a my_o thesis_n which_o say_v only_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o end_n more_o careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v call_v they_o off_o from_o or_o oppose_v their_o purpose_n more_o certain_a never_o to_o avoid_v what_o tend_v to_o the_o attain_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a man_n practice_n in_o those_o instance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o like_a in_o other_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o discern_v what_o kind_n man_n wisdom_n be_v of_o they_o need_v no_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o will_v act_v wise_o in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n and_o object_n which_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n discover_v and_o propose_v must_v in_o every_o serious_a action_n look_v before_o he_o and_o consider_v what_o he_o purpose_v and_o design_n by_o it_o and_o not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la interest_n or_o any_o passion_n shut_v out_o their_o counsel_n think_v where_o and_o what_o his_o aim_n be_v in_o it_o whether_o by_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v he_o can_v intend_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n honesty_n charity_n or_o religion_n whether_o he_o can_v do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o service_n or_o else_o pass_v by_o that_o whether_o it_o do_v look_v another_o way_n aside_o to_o something_o else_o and_o then_o consider_v since_o almighty_a god_n be_v infinite_o just_a and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v what_o be_v gross_o do_v amiss_o and_o eternal_o reward_v what_o be_v faithful_o endeavour_v in_o his_o service_n whether_o therefore_o by_o thy_o action_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o work_v towards_o and_o ascertain_v thy_o felicity_n or_o not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o gratify_v carnality_n or_o worldliness_n to_o serve_v but_o any_o present_a inclination_n that_o will_v call_v thou_o off_o from_o or_o will_v make_v thou_o worse_o dispose_v for_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o comport_v with_o thy_o design_n of_o piety_n and_o heaven_n than_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a to_o thy_o own_o end_n run_v counter_a to_o thy_o own_o design_n and_o everlasting_a interest_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n intend_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n for_o heaven_n and_o god_n on_o god_n name_n do_v it_o if_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v intend_v direct_o by_o just_a mean_n that_o be_v the_o second_o property_n of_o our_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o pitch_v on_o such_o mean_n as_o seem_v most_o useful_a and_o direct_o tend_v to_o his_o end_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v to_o and_o as_o to_o this_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v furnish_v now_o with_o all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o everlasting_a word_n can_v judge_v be_v necessary_a or_o conduce_v to_o his_o end_n and_o will_v prescribe_v for_o the_o attain_n it_o for_o however_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heathenism_n they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a both_o as_o to_o vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o education_n in_o a_o world_n corrupt_v whole_o both_o in_o practice_n and_o principle_n they_o sin_v out_o of_o piety_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v their_o great_a crime_n yet_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n be_v himself_o 6._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o true_a live_a way_n to_o it_o send_v by_o his_o father_n to_o trace_v out_o and_o walk_v before_o we_o in_o that_o only_a true_a way_n that_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n faith_n and_o repentance_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o endeavour_v faithful_o and_o with_o sincerity_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o '_o ere_o we_o fail_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o amend_v these_o be_v the_o true_a man_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n as_o god_n have_v by_o two_o most_o immutable_a thing_n assure_v we_o both_o by_o promise_n and_o by_o covenant_n which_o he_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n which_o blood_n also_o purchase_v it_o and_o his_o word_n declare_v infallible_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o in_o general_a only_o but_o oft_o bring_v down_o to_o particular_a case_n with_o their_o circumstance_n and_o resolve_v in_o most_o familiar_a instance_n so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o pitch_v upon_o good_a mean_n sure_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v prepare_v as_o much_o better_a than_o the_o other_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n exceed_v that_o of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o other_o have_v the_o compass_n of_o all_o art_n profession_n and_o all_o other_o humane_a invention_n for_o his_o choice_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v humane_a how_o fantastical_o be_v most_o put_v upon_o their_o course_n of_o life_n as_o to_o this_o world_n to_o some_o chance_n do_v appoint_v it_o other_o be_v determine_v to_o it_o oft_o without_o consider_v their_o capacity_n whether_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o charge_n they_o undertake_v be_v blind_o set_v down_o one_o for_o example_n for_o a_o soldier_n this_o a_o merchant_n one_o a_o scholar_n this_o for_o law_n that_o other_o for_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o think_v god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o ability_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o rash_a inconsiderate_a appointment_n but_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_v design_v well_o yet_o how_o insufficient_a they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o their_o end_n be_v every_o man_n complaint_n who_o seldom_o can_v attain_v they_o with_o all_o industry_n imaginable_a 11._o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a 16._o there_o be_v no_o king_n save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n the_o way_n to_o some_o too_o be_v false_a and_o slippery_a and_o on_o a_o precipice_n the_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o high_a place_n often_o find_v it_o man_n that_o build_v on_o air_n as_o other_o do_v on_o water_n on_o the_o wave_n man_n who_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a so_o the_o path_n in_o sea_n be_v also_o to_o the_o merchant_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n some_o be_v dangerous_a too_o as_o shelf_n and_o tempest_n to_o they_o so_o the_o soldier_n be_v constant_a conversation_n be_v with_o death_n too_o and_o his_o life_n be_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n say_v david_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o mean_n man_n use_v be_v treacherous_a false_a art_n exaction_n fraud_n injustice_n and_o bribe_n breed_v rust_n and_o canker_n in_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o get_v and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n like_o fire_n james_z 5._o 2._o and_o what_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o mean_n man_n use_v in_o order_n to_o the_o plentiful_a enjoiment_n of_o their_o good_a thing_n the_o luxurious_a oft_o eat_v surfeit_n the_o intemperate_a drink_v fever_n the_o incontinent_a embrace_n rotteness_n that_o eat_v out_o his_o marrow_n so_o that_o certain_o the_o worldly_a man_n that_o aim_v at_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o life_n by_o such_o mean_n make_v the_o worse_a choice_n and_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o seek_v they_o also_o by_o those_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o life_n hereafter_o to_o salvation_n even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n for_o as_o david_n and_o st_n peter_n both_o prescribe_v he_o that_o love_v
a_o prey_n of_o the_o meek_a patient_a and_o long-suffering_a tread_v under_o foot_n the_o humble_a because_o they_o know_v their_o principle_n will_v make_v they_o suffer_v it_o and_o sometime_o by_o invade_v they_o with_o downright_a persecution_n when_o duty_n and_o religion_n be_v make_v crime_n true_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n mark_v man_n out_o for_o ruin_n sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o court_v we_o show_v we_o all_o its_o glory_n its_o place_n power_n plenty_n pomp_n and_o gaiety_n and_o so_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o compass_v all_o those_o which_o desire_n if_o it_o touch_v the_o heart_n once_o if_o the_o world_n can_v charm_v we_o once_o with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n as_o our_o saviour_n word_n it_o matth._n 13._o 22._o we_o be_v quite_o betray_v for_o these_o deceitful_a riches_n though_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v great_a instrument_n of_o good_a and_o most_o well_o mind_v man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o get_v they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a with_o more_o of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o they_o deceive_v they_o prove_v occasion_n and_o foment_n of_o vice_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v but_o grow_v incentives_n to_o those_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v any_o inclination_n too_o yea_o many_o time_n betray_v they_o into_o those_o they_o before_o have_v no_o disposition_n towards_o by_o put_v they_o into_o their_o power_n and_o by_o heighten_v for_o they_o and_o however_o many_o that_o possess_v they_o do_v make_v bless_a use_n of_o they_o yet_o those_o that_o seek_v they_o and_o endeavour_v their_o increase_n on_o the_o account_n of_o do_v so_o to_o make_v they_o help_v their_o entry_n into_o life_n do_v in_o our_o savior_n judgement_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v as_o sottish_a as_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v get_v up_o upon_o a_o camel_n to_o ride_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n it_o be_v our_o only_a wisdom_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o temtation_n it_o be_v christ_n last_o advice_n in_o that_o agony_n both_o of_o his_o love_n and_o suffering_n watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o they_o look_v about_o you_o give_v no_o opportunity_n to_o they_o to_o approach_v you_o undiscerned_a advert_v still_o that_o you_o may_v be_v either_o able_a to_o avoy_v they_o or_o have_v time_n to_o fortify_v and_o call_v up_o all_o the_o succour_n reason_n and_o religion_n offer_v and_o all_o those_o of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o your_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v and_o take_v unprepared_a and_o rather_o bear_v &_o suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o yield_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o thou_o serve_v thy_o great_a use_n contribute_v to_o thy_o most_o charm_a satisfaction_n rather_o part_n with_o it_o then_o let_v it_o temt_fw-mi thou_o it_o be_v our_o savior_n charge_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v ensnare_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v sad_a indeed_o when_o the_o eye_n that_o shall_v watch_v the_o organ_n of_o circumspection_n and_o with_o which_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o snare_n to_o shun_v it_o shall_v itself_o lead_v into_o it_o and_o be_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o snare_n be_v dear_a to_o man_n as_o the_o useful_a part_n and_o most_o delightful_a of_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o can_v no_o more_o endure_v to_o withdraw_v from_o temptation_n then_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n when_o they_o use_v those_o part_n to_o look_v about_o for_o ruin_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o perdition_n when_o they_o will_v loose_v any_o of_o those_o organ_n rather_o than_o not_o pursue_v what_o the_o temptation_n suggest_v rather_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n than_o not_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n it_o raise_v give_v up_o all_o their_o own_o aim_n and_o the_o worldling_n also_o for_o that_o only_a lose_v their_o salvation_n their_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n spend_v wealth_n and_o strength_n and_o body_n honour_n and_o understanding_n on_o one_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v their_o own_o ruin_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o type_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o these_o be_v such_o instance_n of_o folly_n that_o the_o man_n that_o practise_v they_o and_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o comparison_n with_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o in_o every_o part_n of_o wisdom_n be_v much_o wise_a in_o relation_n to_o their_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n they_o pitch_v upon_o and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o intention_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v and_o then_o when_o all_o their_o wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o brand_v with_o the_o worst_a extreme_a name_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n in_o what_o rank_n of_o folly_n stand_v most_o christian_n and_o true_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o it_o be_v a_o most_o astonish_a contemplation_n how_o it_o be_v only_o in_o these_o everlasting_a interest_n that_o most_o man_n act_v without_o any_o consideration_n as_o man_n whole_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n and_o that_o can_v not_o think_v he_o that_o have_v a_o journey_n or_o a_o voyage_n which_o he_o must_v make_v and_o according_o design_n he_o take_v some_o thought_n of_o fit_a mean_n of_o conveyance_n and_o provide_v whatsoever_o else_o be_v at_o least_o necessary_a for_o it_o never_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o choose_v and_o prepare_v a_o ship_n for_o land_n or_o a_o coach_n for_o sea_n nor_o to_o hire_v and_o put_v himself_o in_o any_o one_o he_o meet_v by_o hazard_n without_o mind_v whether_o it_o be_v go_v and_o will_v carry_v he_o now_o each_o man_n have_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o other_o world_n know_v he_o must_v make_v it_o and_o be_v go_v on_o it_o and_o and_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o that_o world_n one_o that_o lead_v to_o felicity_n which_o never_o can_v die_v and_o the_o other_o to_o as_o endless_a and_o immortal_a misery_n and_o torment_n yet_o the_o one_o of_o these_o however_o dreadful_a and_o the_o other_o how_o desirable_a soever_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o consideration_n so_o as_o to_o weigh_v aught_o with_o he_o and_o to_o incline_v he_o in_o the_o choice_n he_o make_v of_o that_o way_n which_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o though_o man_n know_v that_o they_o approach_v near_o to_o that_o terrible_a moment_n every_o day_n and_o have_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v few_o pace_n more_o but_o be_v to_o step_v immediate_o into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o eternity_n yet_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o go_v that_o way_n they_o march_v in_o not_o another_o whether_o they_o ever_o mind_v where_o that_o way_n will_v lead_v they_o why_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v themselves_o that_o question_n may_v be_v never_o yet_o reflect_v on_o it_o but_o their_o inclination_n and_o affection_n the_o example_n of_o converse_n with_o other_o carry_v they_o along_o without_o consideration_n whither_o these_o do_v guide_v they_o whole_o and_o from_o these_o they_o take_v their_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o they_o follow_v without_o ever_o give_v heed_n too_o or_o examine_v how_o they_o come_v by_o they_o or_o what_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o goodness_n they_o have_v for_o they_o but_o pursue_v they_o constant_o and_o do_v so_o that_o while_o those_o sentiment_n remain_v in_o they_o as_o judgement_n and_o remain_v long_o so_o and_o by_o that_o become_a prejudices_fw-la with_o they_o go_v for_o principle_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v on_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o be_v willing_a out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o be_v inbred_a in_o he_o to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o inclination_n and_o their_o action_n they_o seek_v reason_n or_o colour_n of_o it_o to_o guild_v over_o and_o beautify_v the_o principle_n they_o take_v up_o so_o thus_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o maxim_n and_o rule_n and_o so_o a_o conscience_n which_o excuse_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o reprove_v their_o conduct_n and_o so_o go_v on_o confident_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o those_o and_o never_o take_v nor_o ask_v other_o direction_n yet_o these_o very_a man_n will_v hire_v a_o tutor_n to_o direct_v their_o footing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o the_o mesure_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o music_n will_v be_v bountiful_a and_o docile_a &_o obedient_a to_o he_o and_o spend_v time_n too_o
for_o these_o do_v still_o put_v demur_n and_o nothing_o but_o discomfort_n dwell_v upon_o my_o spirit_n a_o dark_a and_o ill_a state_n this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n shed_v it_o especial_o where_o he_o can_v draw_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o he_o can_v quench_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o devotion_n than_o he_o will_v strive_v to_o cool_v they_o by_o these_o art_n which_o like_o little_a dashing_n of_o water_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o they_o can_v put_v it_o out_o yet_o at_o least_o they_o darken_v the_o flame_n and_o change_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o clear_a into_o thick_a fume_n and_o smother_v so_o do_v these_o raise_v smoke_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o soul._n if_o the_o devil_n can_v betray_v the_o heart_n to_o downright_a vice_n but_o his_o suggestion_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o temtation_n scorn_v or_o at_o least_o avoid_v then_o he_o will_v trouble_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n he_o will_v suggest_v thing_n that_o under_o the_o vizor_n of_o nice_a and_o strict_a religious_a shall_v be_v let_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o shall_v put_v the_o soul_n in_o little_a combustion_n and_o disturb_v all_o its_o performance_n therefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v combat_v with_o and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v fortify_v against_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o find_v these_o little_a spy_n and_o incendiary_n of_o satan_n stir_v in_o the_o mind_n let_v we_o straight_o seize_v they_o and_o examine_v what_o they_o do_v there_o what_o account_v they_o can_v give_v of_o themselves_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n or_o plea_n when_o a_o thought_n check_v i_o with_o a_o sudden_a motion_n of_o heart_n lest_o what_o i_o do_v may_v be_v amiss_o i_o will_v question_v instant_o have_v god_n say_v so_o any_o where_o be_v there_o any_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o if_o i_o can_v resolve_v myself_o i_o will_v call_v in_o counsel_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o whisper_v the_o unhandsomness_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o betray_v uncomely_a infirmity_n shall_v the_o cheerful_a quiet_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o comfortable_a progress_n of_o my_o religion_n be_v less_o considerable_a to_o i_o and_o if_o by_o these_o mean_v i_o can_v find_v god_n have_v forbid_v it_o any_o way_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v satan_n work_n for_o he_o help_v he_o to_o disquiet_v my_o own_o heart_n make_v the_o semblance_n of_o religion_n hinder_v my_o religion_n and_o with_o a_o pother_n about_o duty_n keep_v myself_o from_o do_v duty_n much_o more_o of_o which_o i_o may_v perform_v with_o less_o trouble_n than_o i_o do_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o with_o infinite_o more_o comfort_n no_o sure_a i_o will_v make_v no_o sin_n to_o myself_o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v but_o in_o god_n name_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n set_v about_o my_o know_a duty_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o second_o it_o will_v become_v we_o whosoever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n trouble_v with_o these_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o find_v scruple_n arise_v about_o thing_n of_o very_a small_a concern_v to_o examine_v be_o i_o thus_o wary_a and_o thus_o nice_a in_o every_o piece_n of_o know_a duty_n have_v i_o as_o sharp_a check_n there_o and_o be_v my_o conscience_n as_o stir_v in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o sure_a religion_n if_o a_o true_a object_n of_o charity_n pass_v by_o i_o or_o i_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o real_a want_n seem_v to_o call_v upon_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o i_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v his_o need_n satisfy_v only_o the_o importunity_n of_o my_o own_o thought_n by_o some_o little_a excuse_n i_o have_v not_o about_o i_o or_o let_v other_o give_v that_o be_v more_o able_a or_o why_o shall_v i_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v i_o in_o this_o case_n now_o be_v my_o heart_n restless_a and_o scrupulous_a lest_o the_o real_a want_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v make_v a_o alm_n duty_n unsatisfied_a till_o i_o either_o know_v that_o or_o till_o i_o do_v relieve_v he_o if_o when_o prayer_n call_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n either_o a_o trifle_n or_o something_o which_o i_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o to_o prevent_v and_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o fit_a time_n of_o do_v one_o and_o tother_o yet_o seek_v to_o detain_v i_o have_v i_o scruple_n here_o and_o be_v they_o strong_a enough_o to_o throw_v aside_o the_o less_o concern_v and_o will_v not_o let_v my_o heart_n rest_n till_o it_o bring_v i_o honest_o and_o zealous_o to_o my_o devotion_n if_o some_o little_a slight_a injury_n or_o it_o may_v be_v inadvertency_n of_o another_o fret_v my_o mind_n and_o begin_v to_o swell_v i_o into_o a_o passion_n or_o thicken_v into_o a_o grudge_n and_o i_o be_o in_o present_a heat_n of_o word_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o a_o slight_a or_o a_o less_o esteem_n do_v scruple_n rise_v as_o fast_o as_o these_o heat_n and_o my_o heart_n become_v more_o trouble_v at_o itself_o than_o at_o the_o little_a conceive_a injury_n and_o never_o well_o at_o ease_n till_o i_o be_o calm_a to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o but_o we_o who_o strain_n at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n we_o who_o eye_n boggle_v at_o mote_n in_o the_o sun_n can_v wink_v or_o suffer_v beam_n to_o hoodwink_a they_o we_o that_o scruple_n at_o thing_n indifferent_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o nice_a at_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o certain_a duty_n have_v no_o such_o scrupulous_a conscience_n in_o know_a fault_n or_o at_o least_o in_o much_o more_o concern_v matter_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o our_o nice_a carefulness_n in_o these_o do_v not_o betray_v that_o in_o such_o little_a thing_n the_o main_a of_o our_o religion_n lie_v our_o heart_n lay_v their_o great_a stress_n upon_o these_o there_o be_v certain_a formality_n of_o religion_n thing_n that_o speak_v people_n professor_n distinctive_a character_n of_o a_o party_n profess_v godliness_n little_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discriminate_v as_o nicety_n in_o habit_n or_o gesture_n or_o mode_n or_o tone_n of_o speak_v or_o form_n of_o do_v thing_n in_o religion_n or_o some_o strict_a forbearance_n of_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o themselves_o never_o imagine_v hurt_v in_o now_o they_o that_o do_v make_v such_o to_o be_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o a_o professor_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o they_o and_o true_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a especial_o in_o such_o indifferency_n do_v dangerous_o look_v towards_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a where_o the_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v lay_v there_o will_v the_o most_o and_o great_a scruple_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v so_o that_o if_o these_o be_v most_o in_o such_o indifferency_n either_o the_o heart_n have_v entertain_v some_o end_n beside_o religion_n the_o seem_a strict_a or_o a_o professor_n or_o else_o the_o heart_n have_v be_v betray_v and_o by_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o strict_a care_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n it_o have_v let_v itself_o be_v besot_v by_o those_o strict_a and_o handsome_a appearance_n and_o low_o spirit_v as_o it_o be_v have_v raise_v no_o high_a but_o set_v up_o his_o chief_n rest_n there_o they_o think_v if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v religious_a there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o these_o different_a strictness_n this_o scrupulosity_n in_o little_a thing_n and_o negligence_n in_o great_a interest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o search_n in_o every_o heart_n in_o which_o examination_n whosoever_o shall_v find_v his_o scruple_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o duty_n his_o heart_n watchful_a especial_o where_o the_o concern_n be_v great_a and_o there_o most_o careful_a where_o it_o most_o behoove_v he_o let_v that_o heart_n take_v comfort_n that_o quality_n be_v but_o the_o nicety_n the_o quickness_n of_o a_o clear_a pure_a eye_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o dust_n no_o soil_n upon_o it_o and_o such_o a_o eye_n shall_v lead_v a_o person_n through_o the_o path_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o path_n here_o to_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a light_n and_o glory_n where_o in_o god_n light_n he_o shall_v see_v light_n for_o evermore_o sermon_n xxi_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n matt._n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a
posture_n of_o receive_v you_o to_o his_o embrace_n and_o his_o side_n open_v not_o only_o to_o shed_v blood_n for_o you_o but_o to_o make_v you_o a_o passage_n to_o his_o very_a heart_n look_v on_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o tear_n his_o prayer_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o project_v happiness_n to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v pray_v o_o my_o father_n here_o i_o charge_v myself_o with_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o my_o friend_n i_o thy_o only_a son_n god_n one_o with_o thou_o be_o content_a to_o suffer_v torment_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v acquit_v here_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n let_v i_o be_v crucify_a so_o they_o be_v glorify_v which_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o his_o passion_n to_o all_o his_o friend_n even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v what_o he_o command_v which_o be_v the_o first_o condition_n that_o entitle_v to_o his_o friendship_n and_o my_o next_o part._n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v that_o great_a man_n upon_o earth_n will_v not_o take_v any_o to_o their_o friendship_n but_o upon_o these_o term_n nor_o will_v i_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o any_o that_o will_v daily_o disoblige_v he_o and_o dishonour_v he_o nor_o will_v i_o press_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v all_o the_o advantage_n christ_n ever_o give_v or_o mean_v we_o and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o friendship_n that_o he_o ever_o do_v for_o we_o be_v with_o this_o design_n he_o give_v his_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o save_v we_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o sober_a virtue_n tit._n two_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o he_o give_v himself_o also_o to_o ransom_n we_o from_o our_o own_o evil_a do_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o into_o his_o obedience_n tit._n two_o ver_fw-la 14._o without_o which_o no_o dependence_n on_o he_o will_v avail_v matth._n seven_o 21._o he_o will_v own_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o nor_o service_n from_o they_o who_o have_v friendship_n with_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n if_o they_o retain_v their_o vice_n though_o they_o do_v miracle_n if_o they_o do_v wicked_o he_o will_v bid_v they_o depart_v profess_v he_o never_o know_v they_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o he_o will_v not_o let_v such_o have_v a_o bare_a relation_n to_o his_o name_n nor_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o a_o title_n 2_o tim._n two_o 19_o all_o his_o reward_n also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v be_v promise_v to_o none_o other_o but_o they_o that_o do_v what_o he_o command_v apoc._n xxii_o 14._o that_o be_v do_v evangelical_o hearty_o and_o faithful_o endeavour_v it_o and_o do_v this_o with_o all_o diligence_n express_v by_o word_n that_o import_v all_o strife_n imaginable_a as_o run_v wrestle_a fight_a war_a and_o persevere_v also_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n rom._n two_o 7._o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o vengeance_n for_o all_o other_o 2_o thes._n i_o 8._o and_o we_o have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o religion_n but_o with_o these_o term_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v all_o this_o and_o bind_v myself_o within_o the_o present_a word_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o when_o christ_n be_v boast_v of_o his_o love_n make_v comparison_n and_o vie_v friendship_n with_o mankind_n nay_o more_o contrive_v height_n and_o depth_n of_o mercy_n such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o comprehension_n nor_o fathom_n for_o when_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o compassion_n almost_o equal_a to_o his_o divinity_n when_o he_o have_v resolution_n of_o so_o much_o kindness_n as_o to_o give_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v show_v kindness_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o then_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o offer_v or_o declare_v one_o jot_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o command_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o agony_n of_o compassion_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o infinite_a indignation_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n to_o the_o disobedient_a i_o have_v but_o now_o give_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n even_o to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n 19_o to_o one_o who_o be_v a_o devil_n i_o be_o go_v to_o give_v my_o life_n even_o for_o my_o enemy_n for_o the_o world_n but_o i_o will_v give_v no_o love_n to_o any_o have_v no_o friendship_n with_o any_o but_o the_o virtuous_a no_o though_o they_o be_v my_o own_o disciple_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n you_o my_o companion_n and_o apostle_n be_v my_o friend_n only_o on_o this_o condition_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o and_o then_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o see_v man_n fancy_n they_o have_v a_o right_a in_o all_o christ_n action_n and_o suffering_n presume_v upon_o his_o favour_n and_o their_o own_o happy_a condition_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o or_o but_o very_o little_a towards_o this_o and_o the_o main_a of_o their_o life_n be_v disobedience_n as_o if_o all_o christ_n command_n appoint_v they_o to_o do_v no_o command_n and_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o liberty_n from_o virtue_n to_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a that_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v suggest_v or_o their_o flesh_n dictate_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o demure_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o pretend_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v do_v why_o sometime_o you_o may_v find_v they_o trouble_v at_o their_o vice_n and_o themselves_o and_o those_o trouble_v breath_n out_o in_o sigh_n and_o in_o warm_a wish_n that_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v to_o will_n be_v sometime_o strong_o present_a with_o they_o but_o to_o perform_v they_o know_v not_o how_o alas_o christ_n do_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v his_o friend_n if_o you_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o and_o his_o command_n but_o he_o require_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v they_o these_o be_v but_o vapour_n of_o a_o trouble_a soul_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v chance_v rise_v warm_a catch_v a_o strong_a sudden_a heat_n breathe_v up_o in_o flash_a thought_n they_o be_v but_o meteor_n little_o shoot_v flame_n that_o only_o do_v catch_v fire_n and_o fall_v and_o die_v show_v fair_a but_o they_o warm_v nothing_o and_o so_o these_o thought_n do_v never_o heat_n the_o heart_n into_o devotion_n and_o holy_a resolution_n the_o fire_n be_v not_o strong_a nor_o do_v it_o live_v enough_o to_o melt_v and_o work_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o though_o they_o grow_v to_o aversation_n for_o you_o may_v find_v such_o man_n when_o weary_v with_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o sin_n hate_v their_o custom_n and_o the_o engagement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o complain_v thus_o i_o know_v it_o be_v ill_a and_o it_o be_v against_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o my_o passion_n or_o lust_n the_o incitation_n of_o my_o appetite_n the_o usance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o obligation_n of_o civility_n or_o mistake_v honour_n do_v indeed_o prevail_v upon_o i_o but_o it_o be_v with_o great_a reluctancy_n of_o mind_n that_o i_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o i_o can_v avoid_v it_o there_o be_v not_o few_o that_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o condition_n now_o sure_a christ_n do_v not_o say_v you_o can_v be_v my_o friend_n except_o you_o sin_n against_o i_o and_o against_o your_o knowledge_n and_o your_o conscience_n too_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o heathen_a instance_n of_o a_o witch_n that_o cry_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o know_v and_o do_v approve_v of_o better_a thing_n but_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v these_o that_o be_v the_o worse_a strange_a that_o this_o fury_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o familiar_a shall_v make_v christ_n a_o friend_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o gospel_n saint_n and_o of_o god_n favourite_n it_o be_v possible_a some_o therefore_o go_v yet_o further_o to_o good_a purpose_n towards_o obedience_n and_o have_v holy_a intention_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o if_o to_o do_v his_o command_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o purpose_n and_o intend_v to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o certain_o to_o do_v they_o yet_o where_o be_v any_o that_o do_v aim_n at_o do_v any_o more_o and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o do_v presume_v upon_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o be_v secure_a yet_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o find_v a_o ground_n of_o
out_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hope_n will_v sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n and_o sacrifice_n god_n promise_n to_o his_o command_n and_o then_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v to_o abraham_n example_n of_o believe_v yet_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o at_o all_o in_o do_v will_v obey_v no_o command_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v up_o a_o only_a son_n he_o will_v not_o slay_v a_o only_a evil_a custom_n nor_o part_n with_o one_o out_o of_o the_o herd_n of_o all_o his_o vicious_a habit_n will_v not_o give_v up_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o of_o his_o carnal_a worldly_a or_o ambitious_a appetite_n not_o sacrifice_v a_o passion_n or_o a_o lust_n to_o all_o the_o obligation_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v urge_v he_o with_o he_o have_v nor_o faith_n nor_o friendship_n no_o nor_o forehead_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o that_o have_v abraham_n faith_n may_v well_o assure_v himself_o he_o be_v christ_n friend_n but_o it_o be_v only_o on_o this_o account_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o abraham_n believe_v he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v whatever_o christ_n command_v which_o be_v that_o universality_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o next_o condition_n that_o entitle_v to_o christ_n friendship_n and_o my_o last_n part._n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o there_o be_v no_o quality_n so_o necessary_a to_o a_o friend_n or_o so_o appropriate_a to_o friendship_n as_o sincerity_n they_o that_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n they_o can_v have_v no_o reserve_v from_o one_o another_o but_o disobedience_n to_o one_o precept_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v whatever_o christ_n prescribe_v have_v reserve_v of_o affection_n for_o some_o darling_n sin_n and_o be_v false_a to_o his_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n indeed_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o friendship_n on_o either_o side_n s._n paul_n say_v so_o of_o any_o of_o one_o kind_n the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o belly_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o organ_n of_o carnality_n be_v desperate_a incurable_a rebellion_n now_o such_o a_o rebel_n be_v we_o know_v 7._o the_o worst_a of_o enemy_n s._n james_n do_v say_v as_o much_o of_o any_o of_o those_o vicious_a affection_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o world_n whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n james_n four_o 4._o and_o he_o call_v they_o adulteress_n and_o adulterer_n who_o think_v to_o join_v great_a strict_a religion_n to_o some_o little_a by-love_n of_o a_o honour_n or_o a_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n such_o man_n be_v like_o a_o wife_n that_o not_o content_v with_o the_o partner_n of_o her_o bed_n take_v in_o another_o now_o and_o then_o she_o must_v not_o count_v herself_o her_o husband_n friend_n though_o she_o give_v he_o the_o great_a share_n in_o her_o affection_n no_o she_o be_v but_o a_o bosom_n enemy_n and_o so_o any_o one_o vice_n allow_v be_v a_o paramour_n sin_n be_v whoredom_n against_o christ_n and_o our_o pretend_a friendship_n to_o he_o in_o all_o other_o obedience_n be_v but_o the_o kindness_n and_o the_o caress_n of_o a_o adulteress_n the_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n of_o love_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o gain_v christ_n friendship_n that_o thou_o do_v his_o command_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o do_v they_o all_o that_o thou_o divorce_v thyself_o from_o thy_o belove_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o because_o his_o friendship_n do_v no_o more_o require_v other_o obedience_n than_o it_o do_v that_o but_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o thy_o own_o peculiar_a vice_n as_o with_o the_o rest_n indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v bear_v with_o any_o they_o be_v all_o his_o murderer_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v one_o sin_n that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n one_o vice_n that_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o garden_n nor_o upon_o mount_n calvary_n that_o do_v not_o help_v to_o assasssins_n thy_o saviour_n even_o take_v thy_o fill_n of_o that_o but_o if_o each_o have_v a_o stab_n at_o he_o if_o no_o one_o of_o thy_o vice_n can_v have_v be_v forgive_v have_v not_o thy_o jesus_n die_v for_o it_o can_v thou_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v kindness_n for_o his_o agony_n or_o friendship_n for_o the_o man_n that_o entertain_v his_o crucifier_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o worldly_a care_n which_o he_o call_v thorn_n 22._o fill_v thy_o head_n with_o contrivance_n of_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n of_o fill_v coffer_n and_o of_o plat_a coronet_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o thorn_n do_v make_v he_o a_o câ—own_n too_o 29._o will_v thou_o have_v he_o receive_v thou_o and_o these_o in_o his_o bosom_n to_o gore_v his_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v pierce_v his_o head_n if_o thou_o delight_v in_o that_o intemperance_n which_o fill_v his_o deadly_a cup_n which_o vomit_v gall_n into_o it_o can_v he_o delight_v in_o thou_o 39_o that_o cup_n which_o make_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o deprecate_v will_v he_o partake_v in_o as_o the_o pledge_n of_o mutual_a love_n he_o that_o sink_v under_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o load_n of_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n will_v he_o bear_v it_o and_o thou_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o thou_o fall_v under_o it_o when_o thou_o will_v cast_v a_o shameful_a spew_v on_o his_o glory_n too_o if_o he_o own_o such_o a_o friend_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o his_o name_n as_o thou_o be_v more_o his_o friend_n than_o any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n moses_n say_v 〈◊〉_d strike_v through_o that_o name_n which_o they_o so_o often_o call_v upon_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o think_v his_o heart_n do_v attract_v the_o spear_n that_o pierce_v it_o and_o the_o wound_v close_o upon_o its_o head_n with_o union_n of_o love_n as_o that_o he_o have_v kindness_n for_o thou_o if_o christ_n may_v make_v friendship_n with_o he_o that_o do_v allow_v himself_o a_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o belial_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o any_o heart_n that_o cherish_v a_o vice_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n again_o but_o as_o far_o as_o those_o region_n of_o darkness_n be_v from_o his_o habitation_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o black_a spirit_n of_o that_o place_n from_o be_v any_o of_o his_o guard_n of_o holy_a myriad_n so_o for_o be_v he_o from_o dwell_v with_o or_o be_v friend_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o any_o wickedness_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v and_o now_o if_o these_o condition_n seem_v hard_a if_o any_o do_v not_o care_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n upon_o these_o term_n they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o let_v such_o make_v themselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n a_o friend_n indeed_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o insincerity_n as_o many_o great_a one_o have_v for_o this_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o all_o that_o heart_n or_o lust_n can_v wish_v for_o all_o that_o necessity_n or_o wantonness_n propose_v to_o itself_o to_o dress_v out_o pomp_n or_o vice_n but_o yet_o when_o with_o enjoyment_n the_o affection_n grow_v and_o become_v so_o unquiet_a work_v they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o let_v their_o thought_n or_o action_n rest_n make_v they_o quicken_v themselves_o and_o like_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o go_v downward_o tend_v to_o the_o earth_n increase_v by_o the_o continuance_n grow_v strong_a and_o more_o violent_a towards_o the_o end_n then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o passionate_a it_o fail_v they_o and_o have_v fill_v their_o life_n with_o most_o unsatisfied_a torment_a care_n it_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o when_o their_o great_a wealth_n shall_v shrink_v into_o a_o single_a sheet_n no_o more_o of_o it_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o thin_a shroud_n and_o all_o their_o vast_a inheritance_n but_o six_o foot_n of_o earth_n be_v go_v yet_o the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o they_o and_o this_o false_a friend_n that_o do_v itself_o forsake_v they_o will_v neither_o go_v along_o 17._o nor_o will_v let_v its_o pomp_n follow_v they_o raises_z a_o cry_n on_o they_o as_o high_a as_o god_n tribunal_n the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n all_o the_o oppress_a right_n that_o bribery_n till_o then_o have_v stifle_v the_o groan_n of_o all_o those_o poor_a that_o greatness_n covetousness_n or_o extortion_n have_v groun_v or_o crush_v the_o yell_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v sâ—arved_v for_o want_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o yet_o they_o pay_v for_o and_o the_o price_n of_o it_o make_v those_o heap_n which_o will_v
because_o he_o bury_v they_o and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o but_o indulge_v to_o idleness_n condemn_v he_o therefore_o to_o utter_v darkness_n to_o the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o slothful_a all_o who_o time_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o night_n since_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o as_o sleep_v but_o in_o a_o word_n s._n matthew_n have_v say_v all_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o to_o stop_v and_o to_o reflect_v at_o once_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o first_o on_o this_o last_o way_n by_o which_o he_o come_v as_o a_o king_n in_o execution_n here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o we_o have_v some_o that_o do_v design_n and_o act_n among_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v this_o king_n harbinger_n his_o pioner_n rather_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o invasion_n on_o we_o or_o be_v his_o forlorn_a hope_n send_v out_o to_o give_v the_o onset_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o in_o the_o reserve_n to_o second_v they_o true_o their_o threat_n and_o their_o attempt_n be_v big_a and_o insolent_a and_o most_o man_n expectation_n be_v not_o very_o comfortable_a to_o say_v with_o some_o this_o confidence_n of_o they_o be_v build_v on_o the_o non-execution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v slight_a than_o in_o the_o old_a comparison_n of_o cobweb_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o fine_a close_a contexture_n there_o be_v hole_n leave_v for_o spider_n to_o creep_v through_o and_o not_o the_o great_a fly_n only_o every_o ruffle_a and_o befriend_v sinner_n whether_o by_o his_o money_n or_o relation_n but_o the_o lesser_a too_o now_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o fly_v in_o swarm_n break_v through_o to_o say_v that_o be_v a_o complaint_n out_o of_o my_o sphere_n and_o true_o when_o i_o think_v on_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o fury_n how_o it_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o execution_n charge_v death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o field_n but_o on_o the_o scaffold_n too_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o have_v some_o strong_a ingredient_n and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o religion_n in_o it_o now_o real_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o of_o that_o but_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a defection_n of_o virtue_n in_o their_o enemy_n open_v profaneness_n public_a licence_n live_v without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n design_v for_o excision_n achior_n be_v say_v to_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o babel_n when_o he_o go_v against_o judaea_n my_o lord_n and_o governor_n 21._o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o this_o people_n and_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o we_o shall_v overcome_v they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o the_o nation_n let_v now_o my_o lord_n pass_v by_o lest_o the_o lord_n defend_v they_o and_o their_o god_n be_v for_o they_o and_o we_o become_v a_o reproach_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o sure_a that_o they_o who_o when_o they_o be_v a_o formidable_a body_n furnish_v with_o principle_n as_o bad_a as_o now_o they_o can_v be_v and_o with_o weapon_n too_o and_o flesh_v with_o victory_n and_o mischief_n shall_v at_o once_o depart_v from_o these_o advantage_n quiet_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o all_o their_o interest_n and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o disfurnish_v destitute_a of_o every_o strength_n but_o what_o ourselves_o afford_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v attempt_n which_o no_o courage_n can_v sustain_v nor_o reason_n countenance_n all_o this_o i_o say_v admit_v of_o no_o account_n but_o this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v amaze_v at_o god_n exerting_n of_o himself_o when_o they_o see_v he_o appear_v so_o visible_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o lock_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o party_n purify_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o scum_n go_v out_o of_o we_o for_o we_o have_v some_o reputation_n then_o now_o see_v the_o return_n we_o make_v to_o god_n as_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o commit_v abomination_n they_o be_v grow_v confident_a god_n be_v engage_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v fill_v up_o our_o measure_n have_v be_v fat_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v ripe_a to_o bleed_v and_o if_o our_o supineness_n give_v they_o weapon_n and_o our_o iniquity_n give_v they_o courage_n there_o be_v enough_o will_v count_v our_o slaughter_n a_o obligation_n to_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o contradict_v the_o counsel_n of_o my_o text_n prepare_v not_o this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o thus_o make_v ready_a for_o his_o come_n by_o provoke_v he_o to_o hasten_v it_o in_o fury_n rather_o block_n up_o all_o passage_n and_o stop_v his_o march_n you_o have_v wherewith_o at_o hand_n the_o duty_n you_o be_v now_o practise_v those_o of_o this_o season_n humiliation_n and_o amendment_n be_v barricado_n strong_a enough_o against_o he_o he_o can_v break_v through_o they_o he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o execution_n against_o israel_n and_o ahab_n do_v but_o fast_o and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o they_o straight_o retire_v be_v beat_v off_o for_o a_o whole_a life_n 29._o see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n the_o habit_n of_o repentance_n if_o piety_n and_o virtue_n get_v but_o countenance_n it_o will_v divert_v he_o in_o his_o march_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o for_o it_o prepare_v his_o other_o way_n that_o to_o the_o place_n of_o expiation_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n his_o cross_n the_o second_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o prepare_v his_o way_n to_o that_o by_o our_o repentance_n we_o be_v false_a to_o our_o own_o action_n that_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o unjust_a to_o the_o time_n that_o call_v for_o it_o but_o most_o unkind_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o soul_n what_o in_o that_o fatal_a race_n and_o under_o all_o that_o load_n he_o do_v stretch_v and_o press_v on_o so_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o we_o to_o seize_v our_o sin_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o in_o himself_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v not_o let_v he_o have_v they_o but_o cling_v to_o they_o still_o that_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o naked_a breast_n and_o open_a arm_n as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o wound_n sin_n can_v inflict_v and_o every_o wickedness_n of_o we_o have_v a_o stab_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v still_o reserve_v the_o envenom_a poniard_n keep_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wickedness_n to_o crucify_v he_o to_o ourselves_o afresh_o and_o kill_v ourselves_o also_o for_o ever_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o swoon_v and_o die_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o guilt_n yet_o we_o ourselves_o resolve_v to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o quit_v the_o guilt_n for_o do_v not_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n from_o any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o part_n with_o it_o but_o still_o retain_v the_o sin_n that_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n such_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prepare_v the_o lord_n way_n to_o his_o cross_n that_o that_o whole_a journey_n be_v to_o they_o in_o vain_a they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v their_o sin_n to_o bear_v upon_o the_o tree_n deny_v their_o priest_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n indeed_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o passion_n thus_o dispose_v plant_v trouble_n in_o his_o way_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o make_v it_o more_o grievous_a yea_o they_o obstruct_v his_o passage_n thither_o even_o when_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o it_o those_o that_o come_v with_o indevotion_n to_o attend_v that_o sad_a procession_n such_o as_o they_o usual_o go_v to_o their_o prayer_n with_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o way_n smooth_a and_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o throw_v he_o in_o that_o journey_n prostrate_v on_o his_o face_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o agony_n of_o prayer_n so_o to_o expiate_v and_o instruct_v their_o little_a sense_n of_o that_o to_o which_o such_o suffering_n be_v due_a and_o which_o must_v have_v such_o deprecation_n they_o that_o come_v thither_o with_o their_o swell_a scornful_a pride_n and_o their_o ambition_n lay_v hill_n in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o heavy_a lade_v and_o so_o weak_a they_o make_v he_o climb_v up_o precipice_n whence_o their_o scorn_n too_o throw_v he_o down_o again_o with_o his_o cross_n and_o encumbrance_n upon_o he_o all_o these_o height_n must_v be_v
level_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v low_a if_o we_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o the_o gaudy_a people_n they_o that_o spend_v the_o severe_a hour_n of_o this_o sad_a season_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n for_o that_o passion_n in_o the_o art_n and_o labour_n of_o attire_n that_o mortify_v and_o punish_v themselves_o only_o in_o care_n and_o in_o contrivance_n to_o make_v and_o dress_v up_o beauty_n and_o the_o study_n of_o these_o enter_v with_o thrust_v out_o the_o grand_a concern_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o this_o time_n even_o which_o they_o be_v about_o these_o doubtless_o be_v attire_v in_o funeral_n conformity_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o his_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o have_v no_o other_o dress_n but_o the_o rag_n of_o his_o own_o skin_n come_v they_o not_o rather_o to_o expose_v his_o nakedness_n and_o shame_v he_o from_o themselves_o that_o so_o he_o may_v go_v by_o and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o his_o passage_n nor_o be_v concern_v for_o they_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o hypocrite_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v only_o the_o ceremony_n the_o civility_n of_o honesty_n of_o religion_n make_v show_v of_o both_o but_o yet_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o insincere_a with_o man_n cruel_o betray_v or_o delude_v yea_o enrage_v those_o necessity_n which_o with_o fair_a speech_n they_o pretend_v to_o smooth_v and_o salve_v they_o act_v over_o again_o the_o treacherous_a malice_n of_o his_o persecutor_n who_o under_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v namely_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o cloud_n the_o understanding_n and_o so_o lessen_v sense_n of_o suffer_v in_o scorn_n and_o mischief_n give_v he_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n which_o though_o it_o counterfeit_v the_o other_o taste_n serve_v only_o to_o prolong_v life_n for_o more_o future_a torment_n the_o swearer_n stab_v he_o all_o along_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o man_n of_o black_a design_n and_o malice_n they_o pour_v venom_n in_o those_o wound_n but_o why_o stand_v i_o thus_o to_o enumerate_v particular_n all_o such_o come_v not_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o day_n but_o only_o to_o the_o scene_n amid_o other_o like_a entertainment_n of_o this_o holy_a severe_a time_n which_o the_o theatre_n afford_v they_o come_v also_o to_o see_v the_o tragedy_n of_o jesus_n to_o behold_v the_o dead_a march_n to_o golgotha_n indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v in_o that_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o procession_n in_o earnest_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v come_v at_o all_o indeed_o which_o cast_v i_o on_o his_o other_o come_n the_o last_o thing_n his_o come_n in_o the_o first_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o reflection_n to_o make_v as_o to_o prepare_v for_o this_o come_n christ_n certain_o do_v find_v his_o way_n prepare_v so_o to_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v more_o early_o entertain_v in_o it_o than_o almost_o any_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n and_o ever_o since_o his_o care_n for_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a that_o they_o who_o will_v fulfil_v the_o revelation_n in_o this_o church_n seem_v to_o err_v with_o some_o reason_n when_o as_o his_o regard_n be_v so_o peculiar_a for_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o and_o sure_o none_o other_o ever_o have_v so_o long_o such_o opportunite_v and_o advantage_n so_o that_o i_o can_v press_v you_o to_o prepare_v the_o lord_n way_n since_o he_o be_v among_o we_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o wonderful_a in_o thy_o mercy_n yet_o if_o i_o may_v plead_v with_o thou_o concern_v they_o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v here_o all_o this_o while_n after_o thy_o so_o long_a abode_n among_o we_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a the_o last_o attempt_n of_o god_n to_o reclaim_v man_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o world_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v fruitless_a be_v by_o thou_o his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o do_v convey_v all_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o now_o what_o effect_n of_o these_o be_v there_o in_o we_o show_v i_o how_o all_o this_o care_n and_o cost_n have_v make_v we_o be_v more_o just_a sober_a or_o chaste_a in_o any_o way_n more_o virtuous_a than_o those_o heathen_n who_o religion_n come_v from_o hell_n 18._o we_o find_v thou_o say_v i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n his_o power_n vanish_v like_o that_o which_o do_v but_o flash_n and_o perish_v never_o can_v be_v recollect_v but_o alas_o that_o fall_a flash_n have_v kindle_v foul_a heat_n that_o will_v break_v out_o into_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n idolatry_n it_o be_v true_a be_v profligate_v hence_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o worship_v as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o religion_n of_o impiety_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v to_o consist_v with_o thy_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o with_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o be_v christian_n some_o as_o if_o their_o profession_n be_v a_o charm_n which_o make_v they_o shot-free_a from_o god_n threat_n do_v they_o what_o they_o will_v they_o will_v adventure_v any_o the_o most_o desperate_a impiety_n and_o choose_v damnation_n in_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o believe_v be_v confident_a and_o so_o secure_a on_z other_o it_o do_v work_v indeed_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n make_v they_o such_o perfect_a pageant_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o oft_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o vizour_n and_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o dress_n be_v nature_n while_o yet_o under_o that_o form_n there_o be_v the_o great_a falsness_n and_o black_a treacherous_a design_n the_o most_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a practice_n that_o even_o make_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n look_v dismal_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o join_v with_o so_o much_o superciliousness_n with_o such_o difference_n to_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v say_v the_o pharisee_n be_v now_o all_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o lord_n come_v hither_o for_o to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o profane_a a_o cloak_n for_o hypocrite_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v a_o story_n i_o have_v read_v of_o four_o or_o five_o vessel_n of_o portugal_n who_o be_v shipwreck_a to_o the_o drown_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o man_n 19_o only_o fifty_o three_o escape_v and_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o hurt_v upon_o a_o island_n desolate_a as_o the_o israelite_n wilderness_n which_o need_v the_o same_o miracle_n to_o sustain_v they_o and_o find_v the_o like_a for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v rain_v fish_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o keep_v they_o alive_a till_o at_o last_o they_o espy_v a_o large_a boat_n of_o chineses_n make_v to_o the_o shore_n to_o take_v in_o water_n in_o that_o island_n and_o the_o people_n come_v all_o to_o land_n for_o their_o refreshment_n which_o they_o see_v resolve_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o their_o boat_n and_o good_n and_o go_v away_o in_o it_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v their_o own_o sad_a state_n in_o that_o land_n of_o desolation_n shall_v have_v teach_v they_o compassion_n at_o least_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o justice_n to_o other_o but_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v great_a signal_n instance_n of_o god_n protect_v mercy_n they_o think_v then_o that_o they_o be_v his_o favourite_n and_o then_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n they_o therefore_o get_v into_o a_o wood_n near_o the_o shore_n and_o boat_n and_o it_o be_v order_v among_o they_o that_o when_o the_o captain_n shall_v pronounce_v jesus_n three_o time_n than_o they_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o seize_v the_o vessel_n lord_n will_v not_o such_o a_o word_n be_v a_o spell_n and_o charm_n against_o unmerciful_a inhuman_a and_o unjust_a design_n will_v it_o not_o exorcise_v all_o impious_a contrivance_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o preface_n mischief_n with_o a_o holy_a name_n and_o bring_v in_o jesus_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o iniquity_n to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o act_v the_o devil_n they_o seize_v it_o and_o drive_v from_o the_o land_n leave_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o vessel_n to_o possess_v their_o misery_n be_v secure_a they_o search_v and_o find_v no_o person_n in_o it_o but_o a_o child_n of_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o they_o fall_v to_o what_o victual_n they_o meet_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o hand_n lift_v up_o they_o praise_v god_n solemn_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o cut_v out_o and_o share_v the_o silk_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o vessel_n the_o
encourage_v it_o 23._o sure_a witch_n have_v no_o spirit_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o familiar_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o her_o public_a doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n establish_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o her_o religion_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n and_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o we_o must_v indeed_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o if_o they_o will_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n but_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a withstand_v violent_o or_o rebel_n against_o ruler_n or_o make_v any_o insurrection_n sedition_n or_o tumult_n either_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n 1_o book_n of_o hom._n 2_o part_n of_o the_o serm._n of_o obed._n not_o for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n by_o such_o mean_n will_v restore_v may_v easy_o be_v judge_v even_o as_o good_a a_o religion_n sure_o as_o rebel_n be_v good_a man_n and_o obedient_a subject_n 2_o book_n of_o hom._n 4_o part_n of_o the_o serm._n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o year_n 1640._o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o be_v at_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v but_o only_o resist_v s._n paul_n tell_v they_o plain_o he_o that_o resist_v receive_v unto_o himself_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o her_o constitution_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n then_o sit_v to_o enact_v these_o canon_n into_o law_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v to_o say_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o we_o oblige_v by_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n by_o this_o parliament_n who_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n our_o church_n be_v of_o even_o that_o spirit_n that_o anoint_v the_o lord_n anoint_v that_o be_v which_o commission_n they_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o find_v it_o phrased_a in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o each_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o resemblance_n betwixt_o present_a rome_n and_o the_o image_n of_o babylon_n as_o s._n john_n have_v draw_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n than_o there_o be_v of_o babel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o those_o confusion_n which_o seditious_a doctrine_n make_v as_o the_o romanist_n portray_v she_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o conclude_v hence_o that_o all_o of_o their_o communion_n do_v allow_v their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o bottom_n that_o their_o faith_n of_o half-communion_n and_o transubstantiation_n do_v even_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o multitude_n of_o loyal_a soul_n of_o this_o our_o nation_n do_v abhor_v the_o tenant_n by_o what_o rule_n of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o i_o confess_v nor_o shall_v i_o inquire_v what_o security_n a_o prince_n can_v have_v of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o most_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v loyal_a only_o on_o condition_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n on_o who_o will_n and_o power_n all_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n be_v depend_v if_o the_o most_o essential_a interest_n of_o prince_n will_v not_o move_v they_o to_o consider_v this_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o confidence_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n to_o infer_v that_o no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o king_n than_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o our_o church_n do_v and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n be_v twist_v by_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v be_v separate_v in_o the_o late_a dismal_a confusion_n but_o die_v and_o revive_v together_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o that_o hate_v the_o execrable_a mischief_n of_o those_o time_n or_o love_v the_o crown_n or_o do_v not_o come_v to_o mock_v god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o great_a glory_n of_o this_o day_n can_v choose_v but_o have_v good_a will_n for_o our_o zion_n can_v have_v a_o unconcernedness_n for_o this_o religion_n a_o cold_a indifference_n to_o it_o or_o any_o other_o which_o where-ere_a it_o be_v alas_o i_o fear_n betray_v too_o open_o indifference_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o religion_n itself_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o our_o most_o sceptic_a statist_n and_o not_o beg_v one_o principle_n of_o a_o religion_n but_o take_v their_o own_o religion_n be_v contrive_v they_o say_v by_o pretend_v to_o engage_v a_o god_n to_o uphold_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o by_o put_v after_o everlasting_a punishment_n before_o man_n fear_n for_o they_o see_v present_a one_o restrain_v not_o treason_n be_v contrive_v i_o say_v to_o uphold_v state_n then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o best_a with_o they_o that_o best_o uphold_v and_o then_o i_o have_v evince_v the_o christian_a be_v secure_a as_o it_o be_v process_v by_o our_o church_n but_o then_o shame_n to_o those_o who_o to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n mere_o labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o earnest_a as_o a_o resurrection_n to_o punishment_n who_o by_o public_a raillery_n in_o sacred_a thing_n and_o turn_v all_o to_o merriment_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n and_o so_o throw_v down_o the_o best-basis_n on_o which_o government_n subsist_v which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n for_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o after_o fear_n he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o to_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o present_n may_v rebel_v kill_v king_n these_o atheist_n be_v fanatic_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o politic_n more_o traitorous_a than_o our_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a council_n to_o these_o sadducee_n in_o christianity_n we_o may_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 8._o who_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o they_o be_v all_o flesh_n themselves_o 21._o but_o then_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n sedition_n heresy_n murder_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n the_o legion_n indeed_o of_o spirit_n one_o spirit_n be_v not_o devil_n enough_o to_o animate_v the_o flesh_n into_o so_o many_o of_o those_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o gospel_n spirit_n which_o we_o christian_n be_v of_o 23._o be_v love_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o that_o do_v bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n be_v baptize_v indeed_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o with_o fire_n fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n too_o it_o be_v only_a to_o consume_v their_o dross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a metal_n fit_v as_o for_o the_o king_n inscription_n meek_a christian_n good_a subject_n so_o for_o god_n image_n to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o that_o be_v renew_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n fire_v this_o that_o will_v sublime_a our_o very_a flesh_n into_o spiritual_a body_n that_o we_o may_v begin_v here_o that_o incorruptible_a which_o our_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o when_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o which_o state_n that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a bring_v we_o by_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o sermon_n preach_v at_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n novemb_n 8._o 1665._o be_v the_o monthly_a fast-day_n for_o the_o plague_n luke_n xvi_o 30_o 31._o nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o
itself_o in_o the_o sackcloth_n and_o neglect_a rudeness_n of_o a_o pious_a penitent_a sorrow_n the_o pride_n of_o this_o side_n hell_n be_v of_o a_o different_a garb_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v such_o if_o they_o design_v by_o those_o just_a mean_n to_o settle_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o family_n sure_o the_o vice_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v fit_a pattern_n for_o our_o religious_a performance_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v this_o man_n ardency_n and_o flame_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o house_n yet_o neither_o can_v i_o from_o this_o one_o particular_a instance_n draw_v any_o general_a proposition_n concern_v the_o kindness_n of_o that_o place_n to_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n although_o all_o those_o that_o make_v this_o history_n not_o parable_n will_v give_v i_o colour_n for_o it_o but_o wave_v that_o since_o christ_n have_v so_o frame_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o such_o word_n as_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v have_v they_o speak_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v take_v that_o as_o ground_n enough_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o these_o charitable_a design_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o they_o contrive_v nothing_o more_o than_o how_o to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o those_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o join_v in_o sin_v and_o show_v a_o vice_n how_o to_o insinuate_v into_o they_o the_o kindness_n of_o our_o man_n here_o in_o the_o flame_n be_v divine_a god_n like_o charity_n compare_v to_o these_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n xviii_o 10._o which_o one_o expound_v if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o mean_a christian_n from_o vice_n and_o sleight_v their_o sin_v their_o tutelary_a angel_n that_o have_v continual_a recourse_n to_o god_n and_o be_v high_a in_o his_o favour_n will_v make_v complaint_n of_o we_o in_o their_o behalf_n at_o least_o they_o will_v if_o we_o offend_v they_o and_o any_o action_n of_o we_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o a_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n shall_v accuse_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o then_o how_o will_v he_o complain_v of_o we_o when_o we_o tempt_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o say_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v ensnare_v and_o draw_v such_o a_o soul_n into_o a_o custom_n that_o will_v ruin_v it_o eternal_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v against_o we_o a_o instance_n out_o of_o hell_n here_o and_o the_o kindness_n of_o one_o among_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o where_o we_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n think_v not_o of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n so_o much_o he_o think_v of_o the_o avert_n that_o of_o his_o brethren_n we_o may_v suppose_v a_o man_n in_o his_o condition_n can_v not_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o torture_n o_o yes_o to_o preserve_v other_o from_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o man_n in_o hell_n do_v so_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o entice_v other_o into_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a age_n then_o when_o to_o tempt_v be_v the_o only_a mode_n of_o kindness_n and_o man_n do_v scarce_o know_v how_o to_o express_v themselves_o civil_a to_o their_o friend_n but_o by_o press_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v sick_a with_o they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o gentile_a use_n of_o society_n to_o season_v youth_n into_o good_a company_n and_o bring_v the_o fashionable_a vice_n into_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o stay_v there_o it_o happen_v so_o that_o part_n and_o wit_n faculty_n and_o acquisition_n do_v ingratiate_v man_n into_o these_o treacherous_a kindness_n and_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o friendship_n of_o such_o person_n as_o entertain_v they_o by_o soften_a they_o into_o looseness_n and_o then_o into_o profaneness_n debauch_n their_o manner_n and_o then_o their_o principle_n teach_v they_o to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o vice_n and_o then_o with_o holy_a thing_n and_o after_o with_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a luxury_n than_o that_o their_o riot_n treat_v their_o appetite_n withal_o the_o luxury_n of_o wit._n and_o thus_o they_o educate_v they_o into_o atheism_n and_o these_o familiar_a devil_n be_v call_v acquaintance_n and_o friend_n and_o indeed_o the_o companion_n in_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v be_v dear_a friend_n such_o as_o pour_v a_o heart_n into_o one_o another_o in_o their_o common_a cup_n shed_v soul_n in_o their_o lust_n be_v friend_n to_o one_o another_o even_o in_o ruin_n and_o love_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n be_v kind_a beyond_o the_o altar-flame_n even_o to_o those_o everlasting_a fire_n such_o communication_n certain_o cement_v affection_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v divide_v they_o and_o let_v they_o do_v so_o but_o lord_n send_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o hell_n rather_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n like_o this_o man_n in_o his_o torment_n that_o with_o unsatisfy_a care_n mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o friend_n nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o choice_n the_o second_o thing_n if_o a_o ghost_n shall_v indeed_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o commission_n it_o will_v certain_o hurry_v we_o from_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tie_n &_o union_n by_o which_o the_o advantage_n of_o sin_n do_v hold_v we_o fix_v and_o joint_v to_o they_o but_o the_o shake_n and_o tremble_v we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o will_v loosen_v and_o dissolve_v they_o all_o and_o make_v we_o uncle_n from_o they_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v discourse_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o a_o sight_n be_v able_a to_o startle_v a_o man_n however_o he_o be_v fix_v by_o his_o most_o close_a devotion_n for_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n most_o man_n do_v fear_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o earth_n indeed_o the_o affright_n which_o man_n do_v usual_o conceive_v at_o the_o mere_a apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o apparition_n do_v probable_o arise_v from_o a_o surprise_n in_o be_v mind_v hasty_o of_o such_o a_o state_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o prepare_v so_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v or_o hope_v to_o be_v to_o which_o they_o think_v that_o be_v a_o call_v for_o we_o shall_v die_v say_v the_o jew_n but_o not_o to_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o now_o but_o find_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o rich_a man_n think_v when_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v make_v a_o man_n repent_v such_o a_o ghost_n shall_v we_o have_v it_o in_o ver_fw-la 28_o they_o do_v but_o discourse_v to_o we_o but_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a can_v testify_v he_o can_v bear_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v speak_v his_o own_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v for_o first_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a can_v testify_v that_o when_o we_o die_v we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o he_o will_v make_v appear_v that_o our_o depart_n hence_o be_v not_o annihilation_n and_o so_o will_v dash_v the_o hope_n of_o epicure_n such_o as_o i_o be_v and_o i_o may_v fear_v they_o be_v who_o as_o they_o live_v like_o beast_n do_v think_v to_o die_v so_o too_o and_o who_o be_v rational_a in_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v but_o animal_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n whether_o worldly_a or_o sensual_a that_o enclose_v their_o desire_n and_o enjoyment_n within_o this_o life_n and_o above_o all_o the_o atheist_n that_o dare_v not_o look_v beyond_o it_o all_o these_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o such_o a_o evidence_n indeed_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o main_a encouragement_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n which_o upon_o little_a reason_n how_o thin_a soever_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o do_v quicken_v and_o secure_v itself_o wisd._n 2._o and_o therefore_o every_o sect_n of_o man_n that_o do_v prescribe_v morality_n do_v teach_v a_o after_o life_n nothing_o be_v more_o believe_v among_o the_o heathen_a their_o tribunal_n below_o where_o three_o most_o
you_o not_o see_v he_o in_o that_o state_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o sin_v be_v now_o do_v with_o he_o and_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v judgement_n when_o god_n tribunal_n seem_v to_o be_v within_o his_o view_n and_o hell_n to_o gape_v for_o he_o as_o wide_a as_o the_o grave_a both_o open_n to_o receive_v their_o part_n of_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o himself_o ready_a to_o divide_v himself_o into_o those_o two_o sad_a habitation_n with_o what_o effectual_a sermon_n will_v he_o then_o preach_v to_o himself_o against_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_o shall_v work_v upon_o he_o he_o instant_o resolve_v against_o his_o vice_n he_o will_v not_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o too_o sad_a dangerous_a company_n nor_o yet_o if_o god_n shall_v lend_v he_o life_n will_v he_o retain_v they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a life_n which_o he_o will_v lead_v and_o yet_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o after_o a_o while_o he_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n his_o sin_n recover_v with_o his_o body_n he_o owe_v his_o innocence_n but_o to_o his_o weakness_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o long-lived_a his_o holy_a purpose_n decay_v as_o his_o strength_n grow_v and_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o settle_a health_n do_v come_v and_o he_o who_o never_o will_v commit_v the_o sin_n again_o when_o he_o be_v die_v mend_v into_o it_o again_o and_o than_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o in_o this_o mistake_a method_n when_o we_o see_v man_n come_v themselves_o from_o the_o deadunto_n themselves_o yet_o can_v make_v themselves_o repent_v but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o take_v a_o more_o spread_a and_o more_o visible_a experiment_n if_o ever_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o church_n and_o state_n come_v thence_o and_o by_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n of_o resurrection_n but_o where_o be_v the_o repentance_n such_o a_o miracle_n may_v have_v flatter_v our_o expectation_n with_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o resolution_n of_o it_o do_v in_o that_o sad_a die_a state_n be_v not_o some_o man_n as_o violent_a in_o those_o wicked_a practice_n that_o merit_v our_o former_a ruin_n and_o other_o in_o those_o curse_a principle_n that_o do_v inflict_v it_o as_o they_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o many_o that_o have_v evil_a will_n at_o zion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o concern_n to_o take_v a_o care_n they_o speak_v not_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o church_n some_o that_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o have_v still_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o grave_a upon_o they_o and_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o if_o their_o mouth_n be_v yet_o full_a of_o their_o monument_n earth_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a of_o earth_n nor_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o gape_v still_o like_o the_o grave_a that_o never_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o we_o see_v other_o who_o as_o if_o this_o resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o start_n out_o of_o a_o sleep_n or_o lucid_a interval_n of_o former_a madness_n have_v their_o hand_n ready_o not_o only_o to_o tear_v off_o the_o hair_n the_o unessential_a accessary_a beauty_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o to_o scratch_v the_o face_n pull_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o tear_v open_a those_o wound_n which_o their_o last_o fit_n of_o fury_n do_v inflict_v so_o to_o let_v life_n out_o again_o and_o as_o for_o the_o community_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_a but_o have_v we_o not_o bring_v up_o with_o we_o the_o plague_n sore_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n upon_o we_o still_o the_o venom_n ulcer_n and_o infection_n about_o we_o yea_o more_o contract_a stench_n and_o putrefaction_n such_o as_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n do_v add_v and_o come_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v not_o yet_o part_v with_o these_o but_o dress_v ourselves_o in_o those_o infect_a and_o defile_v grave-cloath_n and_o rise_v into_o corruption_n and_o so_o confute_v god_n method_n of_o a_o resurrection_n it_o be_v happy_a if_o we_o will_v so_o far_o confute_v the_o text_n that_o come_v ourselves_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o death_n adherency_n begin_v the_o incorruptible_a which_o shall_v be_v consummate_v when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o church_n triumphant_a when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o neither_o sin_n nor_o repentance_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o but_o holiness_n and_o life_n and_o glory_n too_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o unchangeable_a to_o which_o etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o sermon_n preach_v at_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n decemb._n 31._o 1665._o luke_n ii_o part_n of_o the_o 34._o verse_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rising_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n a_o benediction_n sure_a of_o a_o most_o strange_a importance_n if_o to_o bring_v forth_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o large_a destruction_n if_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n that_o must_v be_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o mother_n self_n be_v bless_v if_o sword_n and_o ruin_n be_v comfort_n than_o my_o text_n be_v full_a of_o these_o but_o if_o this_o be_v to_o bless_v what_o be_v it_o to_o forespeak_v and_o abode_n ill_a yet_o however_o ominous_a and_o fatal_a the_o word_n be_v they_o give_v we_o the_o event_n and_o the_o design_n too_o of_o the_o bless_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o this_o text_n and_o of_o this_o season_n a_o short_a view_n of_o god_n counsel_n in_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o this_o child_n be_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o 2._o for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o 3._o for_o a_o sign_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o sign_n he_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 2._o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v set_v and_o preordain_v to_o be_v all_o this_o first_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n this_o child_n be_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o name_v that_o way_n whereby_o many_o man_n set_v this_o child_n for_o their_o own_o fall_n while_o they_o make_v his_o holy_a time_n to_o be_v but_o a_o more_o solemn_a opportunity_n of_o â—â—â—â—ing_v we_o know_v many_o celebrate_v this_o great_a festival_n with_o surfeit_n and_o excess_n the_o usual_a appendage_n of_o feast_v oath_n and_o curse_n the_o ingredient_n of_o game_n dalliance_n and_o lasciviousness_n the_o attendant_n of_o sport_v of_o all_o which_o this_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v the_o anniversary_n a_o set_a time_n for_o their_o return_n thus_o indeed_o the_o israelite_n do_v solemnize_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o idol-calf_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_n 6._o and_o must_v we_o celebrate_v this_o child_n too_o like_o that_o calf_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v among_o brute_n and_o must_v his_o votary_n also_o be_v of_o the_o herd_n and_o he_o live_v and_o be_v worship_v always_o in_o a_o stable_a because_o god_n become_v man_n must_v man_n therefore_o become_v beast_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o honour_v that_o child_n with_o iniquity_n and_o looseness_n that_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o design_n of_o holiness_n to_o settle_v a_o most_o strict_a religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o incongruous_a than_o this_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n counsel_n in_o it_o but_o to_o you_o who_o time_n seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o constant_a festival_n always_o have_v the_o leisure_n and_o the_o plenty_n and_o the_o sport_n of_o one_o who_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n keep_v a_o christmas_n all_o your_o life_n this_o season_n as_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o itself_o peculiar_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o they_o but_o proceed_v to_o those_o way_n by_o which_o simeon_n do_v prophecy_n this_o child_n will_v be_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o this_o child_n who_o i_o but_o now_o declare_v god_n have_v prepare_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 32._o yet_o his_o birth_n be_v so_o inglorious_a and_o his_o life_n answerable_a to_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o mean_a and_o poor_a and_o his_o death_n so_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o curse_v that_o these_o shall_v prove_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o they_o and_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la of_o
of_o this_o world_n can_v entertain_v and_o slatter_v thus_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v prevail_v for_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o so_o many_o century_n of_o man_n that_o entertain_v christianity_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o life_n itself_o they_o know_v that_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o christ_n service_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o set_v themselves_o aside_o for_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n dedicate_v themselves_o to_o poverty_n and_o scorn_n to_o rack_n and_o tortutes_fw-la and_o to_o butchery_n itself_o yet_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o only_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n quench_v their_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o those_o water_n but_o renounce_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n drown_v their_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n blood_n run_v from_o the_o world_n into_o flame_n and_o flee_v fast_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n of_o earth_n than_o those_o flame_n mount_v to_o their_o own_o element_n and_o sphere_n in_o fine_a they_o become_v christian_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v candidate_n of_o death_n and_o only_o make_v themselves_o apprentice_n of_o martyrdom_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n shall_v lead_v on_o go_v before_o this_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n 10._o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o must_v leave_v all_o who_o follow_v he_o than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o plenty_n splendour_n and_o magnificence_n but_o of_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n give_v a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n who_o condition_n can_v not_o but_o be_v such_o to_o give_v which_o example_n be_v it_o seem_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o royal_a purple_n to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n who_o for_o his_o condition_n despise_v he_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o from_o this_o great_a example_n here_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o poverty_n and_o with_o a_o low_a condition_n by_o tell_v they_o this_o birth_n have_v consecrate_v meanness_n that_o we_o must_v not_o scorn_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o god_n do_v choose_v to_o be_v install_v that_o humility_n be_v it_o seem_v the_o proper_a dress_n for_o divinity_n to_o show_v itself_o in_o but_o when_o we_o consider_v if_o this_o child_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v receive_v he_o whereas_o that_o he_o choose_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o god_n shall_v think_v it_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o poverty_n below_o expression_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o whole_a nation_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o when_o of_o all_o the_o virgin_n of_o that_o people_n which_o god_n have_v to_o choose_v one_o out_o to_o overshadow_v and_o impregnate_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 48._o he_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n say_v she_o and_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a too_o for_o she_o have_v not_o a_o lamb_n to_o offer_v 8._o but_o be_v purify_v in_o formâ_fw-la pauperis_fw-la when_o he_o will_v reveal_v this_o birth_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o do_v it_o to_o none_o of_o that_o nation_n but_o a_o few_o poor_a shepherd_n who_o be_v labour_v with_o midnight-watche_n over_o their_o flock_n none_o of_o all_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v then_o at_o ease_n and_o lay_v in_o soft_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o last_o 12._o when_o the_o angel_n make_v that_o poverty_n a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o saviour_n by_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v â—ind_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n as_o if_o the_o manger_n be_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o the_o christ_n and_o this_o great_a meanness_n be_v a_o evidence_n it_o be_v the_o messiah_n from_o all_o these_o together_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v what_o the_o temper_n be_v of_o christianity_n you_o see_v here_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o order_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v but_o to_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o what_o be_v so_o original_a to_o the_o religion_n what_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o leo._n generatio_fw-la christi_fw-la generatio_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n natalis_fw-la capitis_fw-la natalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o birth_n and_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o christianity_n itself_o be_v bear_v neither_o can_v it_o ever_o otherwise_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n but_o with_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n with_o neglect_n of_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o the_o calamity_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o gaudy_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n with_o that_o unconcernedness_n for_o it_o that_o indifference_n and_o simple_a innocence_n that_o be_v in_o child_n 3._o he_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o little_a child_n can_v enter_v thereinto_o say_v christ_n true_a indeed_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v a_o little_a child_n that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o believer_n will_v you_o see_v what_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n become_v a_o christian_n see_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n on_o his_o royal_a birthday_n a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o religion_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 7_o must_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o settle_v and_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o then_o when_o will_v our_o high_a spirit_n those_o that_o value_v a_o huâ—â—_n of_o reputation_n more_o than_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o set_v it_o above_o god_n himself_o when_o will_v these_o become_v christian_n be_v there_o any_o more_o uncouth_a or_o detestable_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o to_o see_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n become_v a_o little_a one_o and_o man_n that_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o magnify_v himself_o to_o see_v divinity_n empty_v itself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o worm_n swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n of_o earth_n climb_v on_o heap_n of_o wealth_n which_o they_o pile_v up_o as_o the_o old_a giant_n do_v hill_n upon_o hill_n as_o if_o they_o will_v invade_v that_o throne_n which_o he_o come_v down_o from_o and_o as_o if_o they_o also_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o throw_v every_o body_n down_o that_o but_o stand_v near_o they_o either_o in_o their_o way_n or_o prospect_n will_v you_o see_v how_o little_a value_n all_o those_o interest_n that_o recommend_v this_o world_n be_v of_o to_o christian_n see_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o choose_v the_o opposite_a extreme_a not_o only_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o these_o be_v no_o accession_n to_o felicity_n this_o child_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o they_o but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o choice_n too_o when_o ever_o any_o of_o those_o interest_n affront_v a_o duty_n or_o solicit_v a_o good_a conscience_n whensoever_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o reconcilable_a with_o innocence_n sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o disposition_n and_o temper_n that_o do_v make_v the_o jew_n reject_v our_o saviour_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o promise_v they_o to_o fill_v their_o basket_n 5._o and_o to_o set_v they_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o appearance_n be_v not_o great_a and_o splendid_a 30._o but_o look_v thin_a and_o maugre_o and_o who_o principle_n and_o promise_n show_v like_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o law_n call_v for_o suffering_n and_o do_v promise_v persecution_n therefore_o they_o reject_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o and_o so_o this_o child_n be_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n 2._o this_o child_n be_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o religion_n while_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n great_a propension_n to_o wickedness_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o resolve_v against_o their_o vice_n
will_v make_v they_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o they_o will_v contradict_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o yea_o they_o will_v open_o renounce_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o and_o he_o 1._o for_o that_o reason_n they_o will_v contradict_v speak_v ill_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o my_o text_n he_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o that_o be_v that_o very_a holiness_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o signal_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o be_v deride_v and_o blaspheme_v 10._o as_o if_o his_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o ensign_n lift_v up_o a_o standard_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o but_o to_o level_v all_o their_o battery_n against_o according_o we_o find_v they_o call_v he_o beelzebub_n 25._o because_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o all_o this_o be_v foretell_v for_o although_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 22._o psalm_n xlv_o yet_o isai._n liii_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n sure_o because_o his_o holiness_n do_v cloud_n and_o darken_v all_o his_o grace_n devotion_n in_o a_o countenance_n do_v writhe_v and_o discompose_v it_o print_v deformity_n upon_o it_o and_o eye_n lift_v up_o with_o ardency_n look_v as_o bad_a as_o eye_n distort_v set_v awry_o nay_o majesty_n when_o it_o be_v most_o severe_a and_o pious_a never_o yet_o can_v guard_v religion_n from_o these_o scorn_n david_n that_o great_a and_o holy_a king_n 12._o say_v of_o himself_o i_o weep_v and_o chasten_v myself_o with_o fast_v and_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o my_o reproof_n as_o if_o repentance_n be_v among_o his_o crime_n and_o he_o must_v be_v correct_v for_o his_o discipline_n i_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n also_o and_o they_o jest_v upon_o i_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n upon_o i_o sure_o these_o jolly_a man_n be_v not_o companion_n to_o those_o angel_n 19_o in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v joy_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v that_o his_o virtue_n shall_v be_v a_o rejoice_v and_o a_o song_n to_o they_o too_o certain_o the_o penitent_a man_n tear_n do_v not_o fill_v their_o cheerful_a bowl_n nor_o his_o groan_n make_v those_o air_n which_o they_o set_v their_o drunken_a catch_n to_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o never_o will_v be_v otherwise_o 3_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n now_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n have_v the_o luck_n to_o obey_v scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o make_v that_o prophecy_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o those_o scoffer_n be_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 1._o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o chair_n of_o scorner_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o sure_a scoff_v and_o taunt_n at_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v talk_v with_o confidence_n aloud_o they_o imprint_v a_o authority_n on_o what_o be_v say_v and_o conversation_n that_o be_v most_o insipid_a on_o all_o other_o score_n get_v account_n as_o they_o come_v up_o towards_o this_o practice_n hence_o they_o gain_v degree_n commence_v ingenious_a as_o they_o border_n on_o these_o atheistical_a and_o irreligious_a blasphemy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v pure_a scorn_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n but_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o for_o second_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n of_o strictness_n of_o religion_n man_n will_v fall_v off_o from_o and_o open_o renounce_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o find_v light_n say_v he_o 19_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 32._o and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o repent_v not_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o know_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o can_v venture_v to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o condemn_v those_o course_n that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n unwillingness_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n which_o this_o child_n be_v set_v to_o institute_v they_o must_v account_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o nothing_o else_o i_o say_v but_o this_o which_o make_v they_o so_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v a_o god_n or_o christ_n yea_o open_o renounce_v they_o both_o and_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v have_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o not_o only_o the_o late_a instance_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o indies_n congo_n which_o by_o institution_n of_o the_o portugal_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a creed_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n and_o renounce_v their_o heathen_a licence_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o renounce_v their_o creed_n and_o saviour_n and_o return_v instant_o to_o their_o indulgent_a heathenism_n but_o to_o this_o experience_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o be_v above_o our_o comprehension_n which_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o for_o in_o the_o very_a sphere_n of_o reason_n within_o the_o line_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o do_v assure_v herself_o by_o diagram_n and_o sense_n yet_o she_o be_v as_o much_o amaze_v as_o at_o those_o object_n in_o the_o high_a and_o remote_a region_n of_o faith_n etc._n and_o mathematics_n have_v her_o paradox_n that_o stand_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o contradiction_n as_o any_o of_o religion_n mystery_n while_o reason_n can_v cape_n what_o she_o demonstrate_v but_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v possible_a which_o she_o prove_v most_o certain_a and_o they_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o she_o even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o then_o sure_a if_o we_o can_v think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o can_v do_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v when_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v what_o she_o herself_o do_v find_v out_o and_o create_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o contradiction_n to_o reason_n but_o to_o appetite_n that_o make_v thing_n of_o religion_n so_o incredible_a which_o i_o thus_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o atheist_n those_o very_a difficulty_n to_o avoid_v which_o he_o deny_v a_o god_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o a_o eternal_a be_v that_o be_v of_o himself_o those_o very_a thing_n he_o must_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o either_o be_v it_o self_n eternal_n as_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o peripatetic_a tribe_n will_v have_v it_o or_o else_o if_o its_o atom_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v concrete_v be_v as_o those_o of_o epicurus_n herd_n assert_v in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o say_v the_o world_n or_o its_o material_n be_v make_v they_o grant_v a_o god_n that_o make_v it_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o make_v they_o assert_v then_o a_o eternal_a be_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v they_o allow_v those_o difficulty_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o deny_v a_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o difficulty_n greater_n i_o can_v prove_v they_o from_o the_o diverse_a nature_n of_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a being_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o body_n that_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o succession_n those_o thing_n be_v impossible_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o be_v that_o be_v not_o in_o motion_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o time_n all_o these_o knot_n untie_v themselves_o those_o difficulty_n vanish_v and_o have_v no_o place_n but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o the_o atheist_n hypothesis_n as_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o belief_n but_o practice_n make_v he_o fix_v upon_o his_o own_o against_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o understanding_n but_o his_o appetite_n frame_v his_o hypothesis_n and_o without_o figure_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o
that_o refuse_v this_o grace_n grace_n purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o leave_v beside_o all_o these_o the_o art_n and_o mesnage_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o prevent_v and_o follow_v we_o by_o mercy_n and_o by_o judgement_n importune_v we_o and_o time_a all_o his_o bless_a method_n of_o salvation_n to_o our_o most_o advantage_n art_n god_n know_v too_o many_o if_o they_o serve_v we_o only_o to_o resist_v and_o turn_v to_o wantonness_n and_o aggravation_n if_o we_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o to_o sin_n against_o and_o overcome_v all_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o bolster_v vice_n by_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o from_o some_o hope_n we_o entertain_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o child_n instead_o of_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v set_v decree_v to_o make_v we_o do_v and_o real_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v this_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v some_o good_a effect_n some_o though_o never_o so_o little_a happy_a execution_n of_o this_o great_a decree_n and_o that_o that_o which_o god_n ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n upon_o such_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a term_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o any_o kind_n now_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a sign_n of_o any_o great_a recovery_n this_o child_n have_v wrought_v among_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o call_v christian._n after_o those_o omnipotent_a inforcive_n to_o a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o he_o do_v work_v out_o if_o we_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o both_o world_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o heathen_a and_o there_o will_v appear_v scarce_o any_o other_o notice_n of_o a_o christ_n among_o we_o but_o that_o we_o blaspheme_v he_o or_o deride_v he_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o community_n of_o man_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o you_o can_v show_v i_o any_o heathen_a age_n outgo_v we_o either_o in_o looseness_n and_o foul_a effeminacy_n or_o in_o sordidness_n and_o base_a injustice_n or_o in_o fraud_n and_o falness_n or_o malignity_n hypocrisy_n or_o treachery_n or_o to_o name_n no_o more_o even_o in_o the_o low_a most_o ignoble_a disingenuous_a sort_n of_o vice_n in_o fine_a man_n be_v now_o as_o earthly_a sensual_a yea_o and_o devilish_a as_o when_o sin_n and_o devil_n be_v their_o go_n yea_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o those_o time_n of_o dark_a and_o heathen_a ignorance_n be_v in_o many_o man_n time_n of_o shine_a virtue_n and_o the_o little_a spark_n of_o light_n within_o they_o break_v out_o through_o all_o obstruction_n into_o a_o glory_n of_o goodness_n to_o the_o wonder_n and_o confusion_n of_o most_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v pretty_a well_o revenge_v on_o they_o for_o set_v we_o example_n so_o reproachful_a to_o we_o call_v their_o heroic_a action_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la only_o beauteous_a sin_n and_o well-faced_a wickedness_n and_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n who_o name_n and_o merit_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v give_v value_n and_o acceptance_n to_o man_n best_a performance_n while_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o christian_n comfort_v and_o secure_v ourselves_o in_o our_o transgression_n from_o this_o child_n and_o form_v his_o name_n but_o if_o this_o child_n be_v set_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v strong_a argument_n for_o a_o good_a life_n than_o the_o heathen_a ever_o hear_v of_o more_o especial_a divine_a engagement_n to_o virtue_n then_o if_o their_o virtue_n be_v because_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o these_o engagement_n to_o they_o sin_n what_o censure_n will_v be_v pass_v upon_o their_o action_n that_o know_v all_o those_o engagement_n and_o despise_v they_o a_o sharp_a certain_o unless_o to_o defy_v knowledge_n and_o provoke_v against_o all_o divine_a obligation_n all_o that_o god_n can_v lay_v shall_v prove_v more_o tolerable_a than_o to_o labour_v to_o obey_v without_o they_o without_o know_v why_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o name_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 12._o yet_o they_o endeavour_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o that_o own_v that_o name_n and_o wrought_v the_o covenant_n of_o those_o salvation_n do_v require_v we_o know_v that_o name_n and_o have_v it_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o know_v too_o that_o he_o that_o name_v that_o name_n that_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n 19_o own_v the_o be_v a_o retainer_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o name_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o yet_o we_o neve_fw-la mind_n the_o do_v that_o and_o than_o which_o have_v the_o better_a plea_n the_o heathen_n sure_a be_v better_a though_o he_o be_v not_o virtuous_a and_o if_o so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o not_o only_o this_o child_n but_o this_o resurrection_n too_o be_v for_o our_o fall_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o heathen_n when_o they_o do_v neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o that_o light_n within_o they_o 28._o by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v no_o long_a care_n to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n then_o they_o quick_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v man_n and_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o hearken_v to_o their_o reason_n they_o soon_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o change_n god_n into_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o worship_n into_o most_o abominable_a wickedness_n ibid._n to_o make_v the_o vile_a creature_n deity_n and_o the_o foul_a action_n religion_n to_o turn_v a_o disease_n into_o a_o god_n and_o a_o sin_n into_o devotion_n a_o stupidity_n which_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n desertion_n and_o reason_n too_o can_v have_v betray_v they_o to_o and_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o and_o then_o if_o by_o how_o much_o great_a light_n and_o mean_n we_o have_v resist_v we_o shall_v be_v proportionable_o more_o vile_a in_o the_o consequent_n of_o do_v so_o keep_v at_o equal_a rate_n of_o distance_n from_o those_o heathen_n that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o guilt_n stand_v at_o from_o they_o whether_o alas_o be_v we_o like_v to_o fall_v it_o be_v a_o amaze_a reflection_n one_o will_v tremble_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v seem_v to_o hasten_v into_o that_o condition_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v there_o decipher_v you_o will_v think_v that_o chapter_n be_v our_o character_n but_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v we_o shall_v fall_v low_o into_o much_o more_o vile_a affection_n than_o those_o heathen_n do_v as_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o a_o great_a height_n than_o they_o consider_v whether_o man_n do_v not_o declare_v they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o thought_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o dispute_v and_o to_o deride_v he_o too_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v not_o set_v up_o any_o sin_n or_o monster_n in_o their_o temple_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o can_v empty_v they_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o make_v room_n we_o may_v imagine_v easy_o who_o votary_n they_o will_v be_v that_o live_v as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o unhappy_a that_o they_o have_v not_o live_v in_o those_o good_a pagan_a day_n when_o they_o may_v have_v sin_v with_o devotion_n be_v most_o wicked_o religious_a and_o most_o godlike_a in_o unchastity_n and_o other_o villainy_n i_o dare_v say_v none_o of_o our_o fine_a gentleman_n or_o our_o great_a wit_n will_v have_v be_v atheist_n or_o irreligious_a then_o think_v whether_o those_o be_v not_o already_o in_o that_o reprobate_a sense_n s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o who_o have_v case_n off_o all_o discriminate_a notion_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o affirm_v open_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o truth_n and_o nature_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v try_v by_o those_o effect_n verse_n 29_o 30_o 31._o or_o by_o that_o essential_a signature_n vers_fw-la 32._o they_o not_o only_o commit_v such_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o which_o because_o they_o can_v have_v from_o those_o commission_n when_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v they_o therefore_o their_o debauch_a mind_n must_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o those_o do_n and_o must_v reap_v the_o pleasure_n only_o of_o such_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v have_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n only_o
of_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n in_o fine_a because_o i_o dare_v not_o prosecute_v the_o character_n man_n sink_v so_o fast_o as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v as_o far_o below_o humanity_n as_o this_o child_n do_v below_o his_o divinity_n o_o do_v not_o you_o thus_o break_v decree_n frustrate_a and_o overthrow_v the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n will_v for_o good_a to_o you_o he_o set_v ordain_v this_o child_n for_o your_o rise_n again_o do_v not_o throw_v you_o self_n down_o into_o ruin_n in_o despite_n of_o his_o predestination_n he_o have_v carry_v up_o your_o nature_n into_o heaven_n place_v flesh_n in_o a_o union_n with_o divinity_n set_v it_o there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n do_v not_o you_o debase_v and_o drag_v it_o down_o again_o to_o earth_n and_o hell_n by_o worldliness_n and_o carnal_a sensuality_n make_v appear_v this_o child_n have_v raise_v you_o up_o already_o make_v a_o resurrection_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o your_o affection_n they_o converse_v and_o trade_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o that_o nature_n of_o you_o that_o be_v there_o then_o this_o child_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n will_v raise_v up_o your_o body_n too_o 25._o and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 21._o by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o blessing_n power_n and_o praise_n dominion_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o the_o thirteen_o sermon_n preach_v at_o whitehall_n novemb_n 17._o 1667._o st._n james_n iu._n 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o these_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o second_o to_o encourage_v the_o performance_n a_o assurance_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n in_o the_o do_v it_o the_o first_o the_o duty_n in_o these_o word_n resist_v the_o devil_n the_o happy_a issue_n in_o those_o other_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o for_o the_o more_o practical_a and_o useful_a handle_n of_o these_o part_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o view_v the_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n see_v his_o strength_n and_o what_o be_v his_o chief_a engine_n his_o main_a instrument_n of_o battery_n whereby_o he_o shake_v and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o demolish_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o virtue_n in_o man_n life_n shatter_v and_o throw_v down_o all_o religious_a holy_a resolution_n and_o subject_n man_n to_o himself_o and_o sin_n 2._o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v resist_v 3._o prove_v to_o they_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o happy_a issue_n which_o the_o text_n here_o promise_v first_o of_o the_o first_o though_o no_o man_n can_v be_v tempt_v so_o as_o to_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n but_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n a_o entice_v james_n i_o 14._o and_o all_o the_o blandishment_n of_o this_o world_n all_o the_o wile_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o betray_v one_o into_o sin_n till_o his_o own_o lust_n conceive_v that_o sin_n 15._o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o man_n must_v be_v take_v first_o in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o pit_n himself_o have_v dig_v before_o he_o can_v become_v the_o devil_n prey_n yet_o satan_n have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o tempter_n be_v his_o name_n and_o office_n matth._n four_o 3._o and_o the_o war_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o be_v so_o pure_o his_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v 12._o not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n those_o nest_n and_o fortress_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n that_o be_v against_o the_o enemy_n here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o devil_n now_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o end_n upon_o we_o he_o have_v several_a mean_n the_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v name_n be_v infidelity_n with_o this_o he_o begin_v in_o paradise_n and_o succeed_v by_o it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o tell_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v non_fw-la sure_o die_v 6._o and_o so_o make_v her_o doubt_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o consequent_o nor_o fear_v that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v but_o she_o take_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n too_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v now_o if_o a_o serpent_n side_v with_o her_o inclination_n can_v so_o quick_o stagger_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v her_o faith_n if_o she_o because_o she_o see_v and_o like_v a_o please_a object_n can_v in_o mere_a defiance_n of_o her_o own_o assure_a conviction_n when_o the_o revelation_n look_v she_o in_o the_o face_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v scarce_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n straight_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o snake_n that_o come_v and_o confident_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n her_o maker_n offer_v she_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o only_o flatter_v her_o desire_n with_o promise_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o know_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n if_o in_o spite_n of_o knowledge_n she_o turn_v infidel_n so_o soon_o and_o easy_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o that_o serpent_n do_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o revelation_n prevail_v on_o man_n who_o conversation_n be_v most_o with_o sense_n their_o satisfaction_n also_o consequent_o gratify_v of_o their_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o willing_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o bring_v immediate_a evidence_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o especial_o if_o it_o give_v check_v to_o and_o restrain_v those_o satisfaction_n as_o those_o do_v on_o such_o man_n i_o say_v that_o do_v not_o care_n noâ—_n use_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o their_o mind_n to_o apply_v the_o understanding_n close_o and_o strong_o to_o reflect_v on_o those_o consideration_n which_o shall_v move_v assent_n and_o work_v belief_n consideration_n which_o i_o dare_v affirm_v if_o with_o sincerity_n advert_v to_o if_o there_o be_v no_o improbity_n within_o to_o trash_v their_o efficacy_n no_o sensual_a inclination_n cherish_v that_o must_v hinder_v their_o admittance_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o breast_n with_o those_o persuasion_n will_v make_v disbelief_n appear_v not_o only_o most_o imprudent_a but_o a_o thing_n next_o to_o impossible_a but_o in_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o no_o leisure_n have_v no_o will_n thus_o to_o advert_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o through_o satan_n art_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o remote_a kind_n they_o have_v only_o languid_a opinion_n which_o sink_v quick_o into_o doubt_n and_o by_o degree_n into_o flat_a infidelity_n s._n paul_n do_v fetch_v the_o rise_n of_o unbelief_n of_o charistianity_n from_o hence_o 2_o cor._n four_o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o any_o it_o be_v to_o obstinate_a person_n only_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v besot_v so_o with_o the_o advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o their_o affection_n to_o these_o will_v not_o let_v the_o other_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o carnal_a prejudice_n can_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o mind_n or_o that_o a_o bright_a a_o glitter_a temptation_n of_o this_o world_n may_v dazzle_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o illustrious_o visible_a we_o have_v this_o demonstration_n those_o work_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v which_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v heathen_a then_o so_o many_o million_o of_o such_o distant_a nation_n as_o can_v never_o meet_v together_o to_o conspire_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o their_o religion_n make_v they_o yet_o agree_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o dear_a god_n and_o their_o dear_a vice_n and_o do_v that_o to_o embrace_v a_o crucify_a deity_n a_o god_n put_v to_o a_o vile_a ignominious_a death_n as_o one_o worse_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v as_o much_o hate_v count_v as_o accurse_v as_o that_o god_n of_o it_o he_o and_o doctrine_n crucify_v alike_o and_o a_o religion_n too_o that_o have_v as_o great_a severity_n in_o its_o command_n
and_o by_o that_o miracle_n so_o far_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n that_o in_o probability_n the_o whole_a country_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o project_n to_o prevent_v it_o they_o beseech_v he_o if_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v into_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n there_o feed_v hope_v by_o destroy_v they_o to_o incense_v the_o owner_n against_o christ_n and_o to_o try_v they_o he_o permit_v this_o the_o possess_a swine_n run_v violent_o down_o into_o the_o lake_n and_o perish_v now_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o virulency_n of_o these_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o destructive_a when_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o restrain_v will_v have_v endear_v the_o mercy_n that_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o come_v to_o dispossess_v the_o country_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o astonishment_n at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n will_v possess_v they_o all_o with_o reverence_n and_o belief_n of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v therefore_o seize_v and_o possess_v he_o also_o and_o not_o let_v the_o mercy_n go_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast._n lo_o here_o a_o equal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o miracle_n that_o be_v indeed_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o the_o senate_n of_o hell_n have_v no_o project_n to_o keep_v out_o religion_n like_v to_o this_o to_o make_v religion_n thwart_o a_o interest_n rather_o no_o christianity_n than_o lose_v a_o earthly_a satisfaction_n by_o it_o rather_o have_v the_o swine_n than_o christ_n himself_o 4._o but_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o fail_v in_o this_o assault_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v beat_v off_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o reserve_n in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o last_o strong_a confidence_n with_o which_o he_o venture_v to_o charge_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o prospect_n not_o to_o make_v impression_n on_o the_o appetite_n raise_v some_o desire_n or_o stir_v one_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a thought_n which_o if_o it_o can_v but_o do_v he_o make_v no_o scruple_n then_o to_o clog_v the_o gift_n with_o such_o condition_n as_o that_o there_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o god_n he_o do_v do_v homage_n to_o and_o worship_n the_o devil_n do_v require_v that_o those_o who_o he_o give_v wealth_n to_o now_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o covetous_a to_o all_o indeed_o that_o get_v it_o with_o injustice_n or_o with_o greediness_n he_o require_v i_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v pay_v all_o their_o religion_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o ambitious_a in_o however_o high_a a_o place_n he_o set_v they_o must_v fall_v down_o to_o he_o and_o true_o these_o two_o disposition_n can_v give_v worship_n to_o no_o other_o god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v abaddon_n 11._o the_o destroyer_n of_o mankind_n for_o all_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o convulsion_n that_o tear_v province_n and_o empire_n all_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n with_o those_o army_n of_o iniquity_n that_o attend_v they_o and_o that_o wage_v their_o design_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o legion_n of_o villainy_n as_o well_o as_o man_n all_o the_o disturbance_n of_o state_n and_o church_n be_v but_o attempt_n of_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n man_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o condition_n and_o desire_v a_o change_n and_o care_v not_o how_o they_o compass_v it_o they_o can_v charge_v through_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o sin_n over_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o conscience_n to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n which_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o because_o something_o they_o like_v better_a beckon_v their_o ambitious_a and_o their_o covetous_a desire_n will_v you_o see_v what_o one_o of_o these_o will_v venture_v at_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v betray_v when_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o crucify_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o passion_n to_o employ_v on_o that_o design_n so_o fit_a as_o the_o desire_n of_o get_v money_n and_o when_o that_o desire_n be_v once_o entertain_v 27._o we_o see_v he_o enter_v real_o in_o person_n and_o possess_v such_o a_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o design_n no_o far_o but_o to_o warm_v and_o stir_v that_o passion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a fruit_n of_o his_o possession_n he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o such_o a_o heart_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v if_o he_o but_o keep_v alive_a that_o desire_n of_o money_n for_o he_o know_v that_o will_v make_v the_o man_n adventure_n upon_o any_o guilt_n for_o it_o make_v judas_n undertake_v to_o betray_v christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o passion_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v design_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o prospect_n to_o give_v fire_n to_o though_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o vanquish_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v angel_n what_o height_n be_v there_o which_o ambition_n will_v not_o fly_v at_o since_o it_o make_v this_o spirit_n aim_n at_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o most_o high_a â—4_n heaven_n itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v he_o while_o there_o be_v a_o god_n above_o he_o in_o it_o and_o since_o this_o affection_n people_v hell_n with_o devil_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o people_n earth_n with_o misery_n and_o vice_n 5._o the_o remain_a trial_n with_o which_o satan_n do_v assault_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o with_o scripture_n and_o god_n promise_n 4._o and_o seek_v to_o ruin_v he_o with_o his_o own_o privilege_n with_o that_o also_o 6._o his_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o long_o ago_o he_o do_v destroy_v a_o ahab_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n xxii_o 22._o but_o since_o by_o sad_a experience_n we_o know_v he_o ruin_v the_o best_a king_n pure_a church_n and_o most_o flourish_a state_n by_o the_o same_o stratagem_n but_o these_o with_o those_o other_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v his_o wile_n i_o must_v omit_v sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o resist_v 11._o which_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o next_o considerable_a resist_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v do_v not_o you_o consent_v to_o his_o temptation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o but_o this_o only_a not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v and_o lead_v captive_a by_o he_o 26._o for_o let_v he_o suggest_v incite_v assault_n and_o storm_v we_o no_o impression_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o yield_v and_o till_o we_o give_v consent_v no_o hurt_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o our_o other_o war_n in_o those_o no_o resolution_n can_v secure_v the_o victory_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o resistance_n possible_a we_o may_v be_v vanquish_v yea_o sometime_o man_n be_v overpress_v and_o die_v with_o conquer_a and_o the_o victor_n only_o gain_v a_o monument_n be_v but_o bury_v in_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o slay_a trophy_n but_o in_o these_o war_n with_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v vanquish_v never_o can_v be_v for_o he_o must_v first_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o and_o will_v the_o ruin_n for_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n only_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o will_n and_o thin_a velleity_n and_o woulding_n for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v when_o he_o commit_v deliberate_a iniquity_n with_o averseness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o mind_n allow_v not_o what_o he_o do_v but_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o what_o he_o hate_v that_o he_o do_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o will_n that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a but_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o yield_v through_o mere_a infirmity_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n find_v the_o flesh_n so_o strong_a in_o this_o case_n that_o with_o it_o alone_o he_o do_v assault_v the_o mind_n and_o break_v through_o its_o reluctancy_n and_o aversation_n bear_v down_o all_o its_o resolution_n triumph_n over_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o four_o sort_n in_o whicâ—_n all_o their_o wisdom_n lie_v which_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o enemy_n i_o shall_v attaque_fw-la together_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n among_o its_o other_o end_n be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a to_o we_o 14._o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o prevail_v upon_o and_o overcome_v our_o worldly_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o to_o sleight_n yea_o and_o detest_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o its_o wealth_n delight_n and_o height_n when_o they_o attempt_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n or_o take_v we_o off_o from_o duty_n now_o to_o this_o it_o work_v by_o these_o three_o step_n first_o show_v we_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n nail_v himself_o to_o that_o cross_n his_o joint_n rack_v on_o it_o his_o whole_a body_n stripe_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o vinegar_n and_o bitter_a potion_n allow_v his_o thirst_n 24._o and_o thus_o convince_a we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o at_o leastwise_o we_o must_v have_v preparedness_n of_o mind_n to_o take_v it_o up_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v fix_v to_o duty_n to_o renounce_v all_o profit_n honour_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o christian_a profession_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a to_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o a_o crucify_a master_n and_o when_o this_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v himself_o consecrate_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v for_o his_o standard_n his_o own_o body_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o that_o be_v list_v under_o he_o and_o with_o that_o very_a badge_n the_o cross_n too_o crucis_fw-la consecranei_fw-la votary_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n of_o that_o order_n if_o we_o shall_v avoid_v our_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o cross_n or_o straighten_a any_o way_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o the_o content_n of_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o only_o shameful_o fly_v from_o our_o colour_n fugitive_n and_o coward_n poltron_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n but_o be_v renegado_n false_a and_o traitor_n to_o ourselves_o too_o such_o as_o base_o run_v away_o not_o only_o from_o our_o officer_n but_o from_o salvation_n which_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o and_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v except_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o charge_n through_o whatsoever_o disadvantage_n to_o attend_v religion_n vanquish_a all_o those_o temptation_n with_o which_o the_o world_n assault_v we_o in_o our_o course_n to_o duty_n thus_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n first_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v to_o renounce_v and_o crucify_v the_o world_n but_o to_o encourage_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o it_o do_v also_o show_v we_o second_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n in_o the_o do_v it_o assure_v we_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v themselves_o forbid_v satisfaction_n here_o that_o will_v be_v virtuous_a maugre_o all_o the_o bait_n and_o threat_n of_o earth_n will_v embrace_v duty_n when_o it_o be_v lade_v with_o a_o cross_n although_o so_o heavy_a as_o to_o crush_v out_o life_n and_o kill_v the_o body_n assure_v we_o that_o those_o lose_v not_o but_o exchange_v their_o life_n shall_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n wherein_o their_o loss_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o to_o they_o and_o repair_v with_o all_o advantage_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o as_o by_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n christ_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o promise_v all_o this_o and_o justify_v his_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o by_o experiment_n raise_v some_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o when_o they_o say_v he_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o beelzebub_n he_o justify_v it_o â—urther_o with_o his_o life_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o must_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o send_v and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o he_o promise_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o also_o for_o our_o more_o assurance_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a within_o three_o day_n and_o say_v this_o when_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v crucify_a for_o say_v so_o and_o sure_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o must_v within_o three_o day_n appear_v a_o mere_a impostor_n to_o the_o world_n and_o his_o religion_n never_o be_v receive_v now_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o must_v needs_o know_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o to_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o it_o than_o his_o life_n for_o this_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o wound_a side_n upon_o cross_n which_o do_v assure_v his_o death_n be_v just_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o equal_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n give_v when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n down_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v by_o miracle_n 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n upon_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n thus_o by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v his_o choose_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n for_o assert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o as_o his_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o lazarus_n empty_a monument_n and_o walk_a grave-cloath_n be_v not_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o cross_n of_o christ._n 4._o once_o more_o this_o cross_n not_o only_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a state_n but_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o much_o more_o eligible_a to_o have_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o in_o this_o life_n that_o to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v desirable_a in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o fail_v of_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o other_o that_o to_o be_v poor_a here_o or_o to_o be_v a_o spoil_n to_o renounce_v or_o to_o disperse_v my_o wealth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o myself_o in_o heaven_n and_o may_v be_v rich_a to_o god_n never_o to_o taste_v any_o one_o of_o these_o puddle_n transient_a delight_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v put_v from_o that_o right_a hand_n where_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o every_o height_n on_o earth_n if_o so_o i_o may_v ascent_n those_o everlasting_a hill_n and_o mount_v zion_n that_o be_v above_o that_o this_o be_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n the_o wise_a course_n it_o do_v demonstrate_v since_o it_o show_v we_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v create_v all_o these_o advantage_n of_o earth_n and_o prepare_v those_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v therefore_o know_v they_o both_o who_o also_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o do_v therefore_o know_v to_o value_v they_o yet_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o choose_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n on_o that_o beam_n he_o weigh_v they_o and_o by_o that_o his_o choice_n declare_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n far_o too_o light_a for_o that_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 17._o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v but_o as_o the_o dust_n upon_o the_o balance_n and_o despise_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o do_v so_o be_v both_o the_o design_n and_o direct_v influence_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o at_o first_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v count_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_a mere_a folly_n 23._o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o infamous_o crucify_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n suffer_v all_o the_o dire_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o all_o this_o only_o expect_v some_o after_o blessedness_n and_o salvation_n from_o a_o man_n that_o they_o think_v can_v not_o save_v himself_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o ridiculous_a so_o true_o
and_o throw_v great_a stone_n from_o his_o knâ—e_n as_o from_o a_o engine_n 262._o say_v his_o follower_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o scare_v the_o soldier_n neither_o do_v the_o roman_a eagle_n which_o be_v true-bred_a fear_v those_o flame_n he_o spate_o 〈◊〉_d but_o destroy_v some_o ibid._n million_o of_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o several_a sign_n that_o christ_n and_o this_o barchocab_n wrought_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o give_v efficacy_n to_o that_o sleight_n imposture_n and_o do_v make_v it_o overpower_v christ_n mighty_a work_n be_v their_o earthly_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o christ_n severe_a doctrine_n can_v not_o gratify_v and_o therefore_o 10._o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n yet_o still_o those_o delusion_n go_v for_o reason_n with_o they_o once_o more_o tertullian_n challenge_v the_o heathen_a say_v produce_v before_o your_o judgment-seat_n some_o who_o you_o will_v of_o those_o who_o be_v inspire_v by_o any_o of_o your_o god_n when_o gape_v over_o the_o altar_n they_o have_v in_o its_o fume_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n take_v in_o the_o deity_n till_o they_o be_v great_a with_o it_o &_o ructando_fw-la conantur_fw-la while_o they_o be_v in_o travel_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v have_v belch_a throw_n that_o they_o burst_v almost_o till_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o inspiration_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o let_v but_o any_o christian_a adjure_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o do_v not_o present_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v devil_n ibidem_fw-la illius_fw-la christiani_n procacissimi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fundite_fw-la let_v the_o saucy_a petulant_a christian_a lose_v his_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o know_a frequent_a trial_n and_o minutius_n felix_n say_v their_o chief_a god_n have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o their_o votary_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v evil_a spirit_n now_o here_o be_v reason_n and_o experience_n the_o miracle_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o tertullian_n brag_v say_v do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n can_v suffer_v you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v more_o press_v then_o the_o fact_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la divinitas_fw-la deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la fubdita_fw-la esthomini_fw-la it_o be_v most_o impossible_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n which_o a_o man_n can_v rule_v and_o triumph_v over_o so_o imperious_o manage_v he_o as_o with_o a_o bare_a command_n to_o force_v he_o from_o his_o hold_n and_o make_v he_o shame_v himself_o so_o villainous_o before_o both_o his_o adorer_n and_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n yet_o the_o heathen_n still_o find_v colour_n to_o do_v out_o all_o this_o conviction_n and_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o their_o god_n together_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o vicious_a worship_n have_v more_o force_n with_o they_o then_o miracle_n and_o reason_n and_o while_o the_o christian_a dispossess_v their_o deity_n he_o be_v himself_o turn_v out_o of_o all_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o although_o he_o make_v their_o god_n confess_v himself_o a_o devil_n yet_o still_o poor_a he_o be_v make_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o man_n now_o stick_v as_o close_o to_o their_o vice_n as_o those_o do_v to_o the_o god_n that_o patronise_v they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o exorcise_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v then_o out_o of_o heathen_a votary_n or_o temple_n they_o be_v as_o fierce_a against_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o their_o lust_n sake_n as_o those_o for_o their_o venus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o account_n that_o make_v those_o heathen_a custom_n or_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o false_a christ_n or_o pharaoh_n magician_n sing_v be_v more_o persuasive_a than_o the_o other_o more_o real_a miracle_n namely_o because_o they_o side_v with_o their_o inclination_n and_o interest_n this_o very_a account_n make_v little_a difficulty_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v leave_v in_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o suffer_v sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n heretofore_o for_o trial_n yea_o make_v cavil_n mere_a exception_n pass_v for_o reason_n most_o invincible_a be_v dispute_v urge_v with_o great_a concern_v and_o passion_n against_o all_o those_o method_n of_o conviction_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v christianity_n now_o if_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v religion_n as_o a_o little_a child_n it_o be_v with_o the_o frowardness_n of_o child_n when_o they_o be_v displease_v or_o ill_a at_o ease_n who_o resist_v and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o well_o or_o please_v they_o and_o return_v the_o parent_n care_n to_o ease_v and_o quiet_v they_o with_o little_a outrage_n and_o vex_v and_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o deut._n 32._o 6_o 7._o now_o have_v child_n any_o other_o way_n to_o know_v their_o parent_n then_o to_o let_v their_o father_n show_v they_o and_o their_o elder_n tell_v they_o or_o shall_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o relation_n and_o renounce_v all_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o it_o because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o it_o ourselves_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v those_o may_v not_o be_v our_o parent_n we_o have_v only_a testimony_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o serve_v our_o god_n on_o that_o account_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o as_o he_o begin_v we_o so_o do_v he_o not_o nurse_n and_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v we_o in_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o difficulty_n till_o he_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o a_o full_a strength_n till_o by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o signal_n providence_n he_o have_v establish_v settle_a we_o and_o after_o all_o these_o care_n bestow_v upon_o we_o do_v we_o prove_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n only_o such_o as_o do_v requite_v the_o bowel_n that_o do_v bear_v and_o nourish_v they_o by_o prey_v on_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o or_o like_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o spider_n who_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v himself_o with_o weave_v net_n 24._o and_o work_v of_o they_o into_o labyrinth_n to_o be_v the_o granary_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o brood_n to_o catch_v they_o prey_n and_o to_o secure_v they_o then_o the_o strong_a of_o his_o young_a one_o when_o he_o be_v by_o these_o his_o care_n establish_v and_o grow_v ripe_a to_o destroy_v make_v those_o thread_n fatal_a to_o his_o parent_n which_o he_o spin_v out_o of_o his_o bowel_n to_o be_v thread_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v such_o child_n to_o our_o father_n that_o establish_v we_o make_v all_o his_o plenty_n turn_v to_o poison_v in_o we_o and_o invenome_v we_o against_o himself_o make_v his_o miraculous_a mercy_n furnish_v we_o for_o the_o abuse_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o his_o bless_a providence_n serve_v only_o to_o afford_v we_o argument_n against_o itself_o help_v to_o confute_v itself_o because_o it_o have_v so_o prosper_v do_v still_o suffer_v we_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o who_o to_o all_o his_o title_n to_o we_o his_o endear_n obligation_n notwithstanding_o our_o despite_n and_o provocation_n of_o they_o yet_o do_v give_v the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o purchase_v over_o again_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o however_o we_o have_v hitherto_o affront_v let_v we_o be_v content_a now_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o hire_v 7._o to_o receive_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o his_o child_n for_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n who_o die_v to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o st_n peter_n westminster_n on_o sunday_n january_n vi_fw-la 1660._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n edward_z lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n nicholas_n lord_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n william_n lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n by_o richard_n allestry_n d._n d._n canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n london_n print_v by_o john_n playford_n in_o the_o year_n 1683._o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n
benediction_n of_o those_o god_n chief_a officer_n of_o blessing_n those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v they_o in_o love_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n their_o three_o work_n be_v government_n which_o may_v be_v some_o do_v look_v upon_o as_o privilege_n and_o not_o as_o work_v the_o expectation_n and_o delight_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o not_o the_o fear_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o shoulder_n but_o ambition_n may_v as_o rational_o fly_v at_o miracle_n as_o government_n and_o as_o hopeful_o gape_v after_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n as_o at_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o each_o do_v come_v alike_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o law_n when_o god_n go_v to_o divide_v part_n of_o moses_n burden_n of_o government_n among_o the_o lxx_o he_o come_v down_o and_o take_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lxx_o num._n 11._o 25._o a_o work_n this_o that_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o supersede_n much_o of_o that_o which_o i_o first_o mention_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o saint_n paul_n assistance_n of_o spirit_n he_o do_v reckon_v that_o care_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o daily_o from_o the_o church_n among_o his_o persecution_n and_o it_o sum_n up_o his_o catalogue_n of_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 11._o such_o various_a necessity_n there_o be_v by_o which_o government_n be_v distract_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o temper_v itself_o to_o they_o for_o sometime_o it_o must_v condescend_v paul_n notwithstanding_o apostolical_a decree_n make_v in_o full_a council_n that_o abrogate_a circumcision_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v it_o void_a before_o yet_o be_v fain_o to_o comport_v so_o far_o with_o the_o violent_a humour_n of_o a_o party_n as_o to_o circumcise_v timothy_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o he_o deliver_v those_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v act._n 16._o 3_o 4._o yet_o afterward_o when_o circumcision_n be_v look_v on_o as_o engagement_n to_o the_o whole_a 3._o law_n and_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v but_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o ask_v more_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v they_o nothing_o then_o he_o suffer_v not_o titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_a nor_o give_v place_n to_o they_o by_o submission_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 5._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n be_v sometime_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n do_v it_o work_v by_o soft_a yield_n and_o break_v the_o adamant_n with_o cushion_n which_o anvil_n will_v not_o do_v the_o ocean_n with_o daily_a billow_n and_o tide_n help_v on_o with_o storm_n of_o violence_n and_o hurry_v by_o tempest_n of_o roar_a fury_n assault_v a_o rock_n for_o many_o age_n and_o yet_o make_v not_o the_o least_o impression_n on_o it_o but_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o make_v retire_v in_o empty_a some_o in_o insignificant_a passion_n when_o a_o few_o single_a drop_n that_o distil_v gentle_o down_o upon_o a_o rock_n though_o of_o marble_n or_o a_o small_a trickle_v of_o water_n that_o only_o wet_v and_o glide_v over_o the_o stone_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o soften_v it_o so_o as_o to_o steal_v themselves_o a_o passage_n through_o it_o and_o yet_o government_n have_v a_o rod_n too_o which_o like_o moses_n can_v break_v the_o rock_n and_o fetch_v a_o stream_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o quarre_n and_o which_o must_v be_v use_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o breathe_v tempest_n when_o he_o come_v blow_v in_o a_o mighty_a boisterous_a wind_n nor_o do_v he_o always_o whisper_v soft_a thing_n he_o come_v down_o first_o in_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v thunder_n nor_o do_v it_o want_v lightning_n the_o tongue_n be_v double_a flame_n of_o some_o we_o knowwe_v must_v have_v a_o compassion_n but_o other_o must_v be_v save_v with_o terror_n judas_n 22._o 23._o which_o drive_v i_o on_o to_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o their_o work_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o key_n 4._o which_o pass_v by_o the_o private_a use_n of_o they_o in_o voluntary_a penitence_n and_o discipline_n upon_o the_o sick_a as_o they_o signify_v public_a exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o scandalous_a enormity_n and_o readmission_n into_o it_o upon_o repentance_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o these_o be_v so_o much_o their_o work_n that_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n by_o which_o they_o do_v cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o a_o bless_a victory_n even_o for_o the_o conquer_a and_o these_o the_o only_a weapon_n to_o achieve_v it_o with_o if_o those_o who_o sin_n scandalous_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o religion_n reputation_n will_v restrain_v they_o somewhat_o not_o to_o be_v think_v fit_a company_n for_o christian_n will_v sure_o make_v they_o proud_a against_o their_o vice_n shame_n the_o design_v effect_n of_o these_o censure_n have_v great_a pungency_n the_o fear_n of_o it_o do_v goad_v man_n into_o action_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o the_o most_o unacceptable_a such_o as_o have_v nothing_o lovely_a in_o they_o but_o be_v whole_o distasteful_a there_o be_v a_o sin_n who_o face_n be_v bloody_a dismal_a and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o roist_a ruffian_n part_v of_o the_o world_n man_n will_v defy_v reason_n and_o conscience_n man_n and_o god_n law_n venture_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v belove_v and_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o assault_v death_n and_o charge_n and_o take_v hell_n by_o violence_n rather_o than_o be_v ashamed_a before_o those_o valiant_a sinner_n satan_n hector_n and_o they_o must_v â—ever_v come_v into_o such_o company_n if_o they_o do_v not_o go_v bold_o on_o upon_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o endearment_n of_o this_o world_n than_o all_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o death_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o if_o religion_n can_v but_o get_v such_o countenance_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o open_a sinner_n have_v this_o certain_a fear_n i_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a company_n shall_v be_v avoid_v as_o unfit_a for_o conversation_n will_v it_o not_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o like_a effect_n and_o if_o the_o motive_n beas_fw-la much_o exact_o will_v not_o man_n be_v chaste_a or_o sober_a or_o obedient_a for_o that_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o will_v now_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v damn_v without_o all_o question_n saint_n peter_n censure_n on_o the_o intemperate_a 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v needs_o be_v reformation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sentence_n to_o the_o drunkard_n not_o to_o company_n with_o he_o who_o vice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sauce_n of_o company_n and_o who_o do_v sin_n against_o his_o body_n and_o against_o his_o faculty_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n be_v sick_a and_o be_v a_o sot_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n mere_o for_o society_n sake_n now_o the_o infliction_n of_o these_o censure_n be_v so_o much_o the_o work_n to_o which_o church-governors_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v equal_o call_v by_o he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o himself_o both_o be_v alike_o bestow_v upon_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o first_o derivation_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v perform_v with_o severity_n such_o as_o this_o age_n i_o doubt_v will_v not_o believe_v and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v auxiliary_a to_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o now_o to_o make_v reflection_n on_o this_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o undertake_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v wherein_o the_o very_a fault_n of_o some_o do_v give_v they_o a_o indemnity_n who_o have_v draw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o its_o authority_n be_v also_o get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o its_o censure_n so_o child_n that_o do_v run_v away_o from_o their_o father_n house_n they_o do_v escape_v the_o rod_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o withal_o they_o run_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n and_o many_o time_n in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o stay_v within_o the_o family_n long_a intermission_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o
and_o sedition_n rather_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o damnation_n in_o they_o these_o difference_n make_v as_o great_a a_o gulf_n and_o chasm_n as_o that_o which_o do_v divide_v dives_n from_o abraham_n bosom_n 26._o it_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o worship_n make_v heart_n one_o hand_n lift_v up_o together_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o will_v join_v and_o clasp_v and_o so_o religion_n do_v fulfil_v its_o name_n à _fw-la religando_fw-la bind_v prince_n and_o subject_n all_o together_o and_o they_o who_o thus_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n will_v also_o seek_v david_n their_o king_n god_n next_o direction_n and_o my_o second_o part_n 2._o and_o here_o three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o a_o king_n their_o king_n and_o david_n their_o king_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o state-policy_n upon_o a_o vie_n of_o government_n why_o seek_v a_o king_n not_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o why_o their_o king_n one_o that_o already_o be_v so_o by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n not_o who_o address_n or_o election_n shall_v make_v so_o and_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v only_a monarchy_n have_v ever_o a_o divine_a or_o natural_a original_n and_o that_o elective_a monarchy_n be_v most_o unsafe_a and_o burdensome_a full_a of_o dangerous_a and_o uneasy_a consequence_n and_o this_o so_o much_o to_o sight_n that_o choice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bound_n itself_o prove_v but_o a_o ceremony_n of_o succession_n yet_o this_o i_o need_v not_o do_v for_o i_o be_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v god_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o his_o appointment_n too_o and_o to_o i_o that_o be_v argument_n enough_o and_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o 2._o many_o at_o once_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o many_o several_a family_n successive_o for_o so_o god_n reckon_v also_o one_o or_o many_o it_o be_v still_o we_o see_v david_n their_o king_n while_o it_o be_v in_o david_n line_n and_o so_o the_o king_n do_v true_o never_o die_v while_o his_o race_n live_v if_o either_o of_o these_o many_o be_v god_n punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o land_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o who_o love_v the_o many_o prince_n love_v the_o transgression_n which_o god_n plague_v so_o but_o i_o will_v say_v they_o who_o do_v choose_v that_o which_o god_n call_v his_o plague_n that_o quarrel_n for_o his_o vengeance_n and_o with_o great_a strife_n and_o hazard_n take_v his_o indignation_n by_o force_n i_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o enjoyment_n but_o o_o my_o soul_n enter_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o counsel_n as_o for_o seek_v their_o king_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o calvin_n say_v upon_o the_o word_n nam_fw-la aliter_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la deum_fw-la quaerere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la quin_fw-la se_fw-la etiam_fw-la subjiceret_fw-la legitimo_fw-la imperio_fw-la cui_fw-la subjectus_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o true_o and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n seek_v god_n except_o they_o do_v subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n to_o who_o they_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v as_o subject_n and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o they_o who_o do_v forsake_v their_o king_n will_v soon_o forsake_v their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n say_v it_o more_o severe_o of_o israel_n that_o they_o at_o once_o reject_v three_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_o if_o we_o do_v consult_v that_o state_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v without_o their_o king_n they_o always_o be_v without_o their_o god_n moses_n be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o jeshurun_n 5._o and_o he_o be_v only_o go_v into_o the_o mount_n for_o forty_o day_n 5._o and_o they_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n they_o make_v themselves_o a_o god_n if_o they_o want_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v so_o as_o he_o do_v the_o magistrate_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o prince_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a image_n of_o god_n than_o they_o must_v have_v a_o idol_n when_o moses_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v dead_a we_o read_v that_o the_o man_n micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_a one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n and_o true_o he_o may_v make_v his_o priest_n who_o make_v his_o deity_n and_o the_o account_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n jud._n 17._o 5_o 6._o the_o very_a same_o be_v say_v ch_n 18._o 1._o to_o preface_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n there_o be_v no_o heir_n of_o restraint_n as_o it_o be_v word_v ver_n 7._o it_o seem_v to_o curb_v impiety_n be_v the_o prince_n inheritance_n which_o till_o it_o be_v suppress_v he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o be_v heir_n to_o but_o vice_n will_v know_v no_o boundary_n if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n who_o sword_n be_v the_o only_a mound_n and_o fence_n against_o it_o for_o if_o we_o read_v on_o there_o 19_o 20_o 21._o ch_z we_o shall_v find_v those_o dismal_a tragedy_n of_o lust_n and_o war_n the_o one_o of_o which_o do_v sin_n to_o death_n the_o levite_n wife_n the_o other_o beside_o 40000._o slay_v of_o they_o who_o have_v a_o righteous_a cause_n and_o who_o god_n do_v bid_v fight_n destroy_v also_o a_o tribe_n in_o israel_n these_o all_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o so_o the_o story_n close_v it_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n ch_n 21._o 25._o just_o upon_o this_o when_o god_n in_o their_o necessity_n do_v raise_v they_o judge_n that_o be_v king_n read_v all_o their_o story_n you_o will_v find_v to_o almost_o every_o several_a judge_n there_o do_v succeed_v a_o several_a idolatry_n god_n still_o complain_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 12._o till_o he_o raise_v they_o another_o those_o 450._o year_n be_v divide_v all_o betwixt_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o idol_n 1._o after_o they_o jeroboam_n he_o that_o make_v the_o great_a secession_n of_o that_o people_n from_o their_o prince_n 1._o have_v get_v no_o other_o character_n from_o god_n but_o this_o 6._o the_o etc._n man_n that_o do_v make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1._o at_o once_o against_o god_n and_o against_o their_o king_n yea_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n to_o sin_n after_o both_o their_o idolatry_n and_o state_n be_v end_v when_o their_o calf_n and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v ezek._n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o lord_n do_v bid_v the_o prophet_n lie_v on_o his_o left_a side_n 390_o day_n to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o iniquity_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o year_n of_o their_o state_n which_o be_v only_o 255_o 390_o year_n indeed_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n but_o those_o ten_o tribe_n be_v go_v their_o kingdom_n perfect_o destroy_v above_o 130_o year_n before_o but_o their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o do_v outlive_v their_o state_n so_o long_o as_o that_o god_n temple_n that_o king_n house_n do_v stand_v from_o which_o they_o do_v divide_v as_o if_o seditious_a man_n and_o schismatics_n sin_v long_a than_o they_o be_v even_o while_o those_o be_v who_o they_o do_v sin_n against_o in_o separate_n from_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o ahaz_n and_o manasseh_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n do_v succeed_v mischief_n do_v not_o appear_v entail_v on_o monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o rebellion_n and_o have_v no_o king_n it_o do_v appear_v their_o king_n be_v guard_n also_o to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v and_o fall_v together_o therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v afterward_o advise_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o still_o they_o be_v the_o same_o who_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n but_o why_o david_n their_o king_n for_o can_v his_o kingdom_n disappear_z and_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n psal._n 89._o and_o his_o throne_n therefore_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 35._o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o the_o